Professional Documents
Culture Documents
Contributions by
Sunita Biswas
Rohit Sharma
R. Vidya
Kumar Vikram
Sabina Chawla
Ajit Kaur
Avinash Purohit
Isha Kapoor
Kalpana Rajaram
Editor
Kalpana Rajaram
2017
Kalpana Rajaram
July 2017
Preface to the First Edition
Kalpana Rajaram
1993
Contents
MODEL ESSAYS 13
Paradoxes of Democracy 15
Democracy Implies Tolerance of Dissent 19
The Role of Opposition in a Democracy 23
Role of Judiciary in a Democracy 27
Judicial Activism 31
Corruption in Public Life 37
Politics and Religion 43
The Politics of Communalism 47
Should there be Reservations? 50
Women should have Reserved Seats in Parliament 56
Is India ready for a Uniform Civil Code? 59
An Apolitical Defence Force 62
India’s Defence Needs in a Technological Scenario 68
United Nations—Role and Future 72
Can Human Rights be Universal Rights? 75
Human Rights and the Indian Armed Forces 81
Torture : The Living Death 87
The Changing Face of Terrorism 92
Can Terrorism be Justified? 97
Economic Liberalisation—Challenges before India 102
Privatisation of the Economy 107
India’s Population and Its Economic Implications 112
(v)
The Two-Child Norm for Population Control 116
People’s Participation in Development 120
Tourism : Potentials and Problems 124
The Changing Face of Indian Society 129
Changing Idea of Family 134
The Problems of Old Age 138
Law as an Instrument of Social Change 141
Morality and Law 147
Education in India—Lacunae and Remedies 151
Child Labour 157
Problems of Working Women 162
Violence against Women 166
Women need Empowerment 171
Ragging should be Curbed 175
The Rights and Wrongs of Free Expression 179
Advertising and Social Responsibility 184
Indian Cinema and Social Responsibility 189
Challenge Before Television in India 193
Television and Teenage Violence 197
The Scientific attitude rather than science is the need 201
of the day
Are science and art antithetical to each other? 206
Science and Literature 210
Science without religion is lame, religion without 215
science is blind
Information Revolution 220
Cyberspace and Internet—Boon or Bane 223
Sustainable Development and Environment 228
Pollution 232
Humans are the worst culprits in environmental 238
degradation
Biodiversity 242
What freedom means to me 247
Euthanasia : Can death be a therapy? 250
Non-Violence 255
Leadership 258
(vi)
Leisure—Its Useand Abuse 261
If the British had not colonised India... 264
On Good and Bad Neighbours 267
Superstitions 270
Sports sans Sportsmanship 274
Ethics in Sports 279
Men have failed; let women take over 283
The Indian Republic 286
Generation Gap 290
The Child is the Father of Man 293
Compassion is the basis of all morality 297
Our deeds determine us as much as we determine 299
our deeds
Lending hands to someone is better than giving a dole 302
Be the change you want to see in others 305
Truth may be eclipsed but not extinguished 309
Crime : New Dimensions 313
Capital Punishment 319
Material Progress and Human Values 324
Animals too have rights 327
Growing Flexibility in Gender Roles of Men and Women 330
Relevance of Gandhi Today 333
(vii)
ESSAYS IN BRIEF 381
History repeats itself 383
How free are we? 385
Democracy in India 387
Road Rage and Democratic Values 389
Laughter, Truth, and Universality 392
Protection from Internet Abuse 395
Terrorism can never lead to democracy 397
Is teaching just a job? 400
The world needs more tolerance 402
Criminalisation of Politics 404
Is the nation-state dying out? 406
The test of democracy is in the freedom of criticism 408
The great end of life is not knowledge but action 410
Why should smoking be banned in public places? 412
Education is Freedom 414
The tragedy of old age is not that one is old but 416
that one is young
Is government going out of fashion? 418
Indians are non-violent by nature 420
Indians are not non-violent by nature 421
Death penalty solves nothing 423
Don’t ban capital punishment 424
Violence on the Increase 425
Examinations are a necessary evil 426
Pleasures of Reading 428
Can television affect society? 430
Science: Blessing or Curse? 432
(viii)
Introduction
Introduction to the Essay 3
Introduction to
the Essay
E
ssay. The word comes from the French essai (an attempt), first
applied in 1580 by Montaigne to his short writings. The chief
implication in the word being “a tentative study”, an essay
is often of a few pages, but there is no fixed length. (In an
examination, however, a word limit is usually given; if not, the
time limit governs the length. In a matter of three hours you could
be expected to write an essay of about 2000–2500 words.)
The literary genre allows a great variety of styles: from
Bacon’s pithy erudition to Lamb’s chatty and personal ramblings,
to the impersonal, formal analysis of Locke’s ‘Essay Concerning
the Human Understanding’. Today, the essay is no longer “a loose
sally of the mind, an irregular, indigestible piece”, as averred by
Dr. Johnson. It is a short literary composition, well-organised,
governed by a broad controlling idea on a subject—indeed, any
subject, so long as it is something of meaning in the life of human
beings.
Before we go on to discuss the general characteristics of an
essay and the do’s and don’ts, we may ask what teachers and
examiners expect when they assign an essay. Obviously an essay
must be literate; it is hard to imagine “correct” ideas expressed
in “incorrect” language. If the language is not right, how does your
reader know what you are talking about?
You are also expected to know what you are talking about.
Occasionally you may be asked to write from personal experience;
usually, however, you would be using facts, figures, theories and
ideas that you have culled from others. Clearly, this is one aspect
of academic writing— research. You have to gather the information
you may require, and this can be done only through wide-ranging
4 A Book of Essays
Forms
Although there are, indeed, an infinity of subjects, there are only
a handful of forms in which problems can be assigned.
Describing
The simplest assignment of all is to describe something. Here you
have to concentrate on only element. Descriptive essays are pen-
portraits of people, scenes or events. Descriptions can be static or
dynamic.
Comparing and Contrasting
There are two elements here. Whatever the wording, if you are
asked to handle two items, your approach is the same: to find
out (a) what links the items together; (b) what distinguishes them
from each other; and (c) to work from there to a conclusion. Some
topics of this kind could be: Indian Economy—Before and After
Independence; Population Concerns in Developing and Developed
Countries; Democracy and Dictatorship.
Defining
Defining means to pin down a concept with great exactness—
saying what characteristics it has, and what characteristics it lacks.
The number of elements you introduce here is up to you. Such
an approach would be called for in the topic ‘What is meant by
Democracy?’ or ‘What is Scientific Temper?’ or ‘What is Religion?’
Investigating Causes
Here you are requested to probe into the roots of a problem. It
takes a given situation and asks how or why it has come about.
‘Why is there a resurgence of fundamentalism today?’ and ‘Account
Introduction to the Essay 5
for the growing violence in society’ are examples. You are free
to discuss as many elements as you want to or possibly can in
a limited time.
Classifying
Some subjects treat an endless array of elements, and all of them
(at least the most important) need to be discussed. Some examples:
‘Ways of Tackling Terrorists’, ‘Attitudes of Teenagers towards
Authority’, ‘Politicians’.
Making a Case
You might be asked to argue for or against a certain point of view.
Making a case is not simply a matter of stating your opinion, take
it or leave it. You will be expected to convince the reader. Weak
or illogical arguments will destroy your case. You must consider
arguments for the other side, how far they are valid and how far
they can be demolished. When you consider your own point of
view, it is wise to locate and consider its weaknesses as well before
playing them down, showing that they do not destroy the main
thrust of your argument. ‘Should smoking be banned?’; ‘Is space
research relevant to a poor country like India?’; ‘Should mothers
go out to work?’—these essays demand that you take a stand and
argue its validity.
A Bit of All Things
There is no watertight compartmentalisation between one form and
another: a certain amount of description is bound to intrude into
an essay in the form of argumentation; similarly, a certain amount
of comparison and contrast may come into an essay basically in
the form of definition. What is to be kept in mind is that the
overarching form chosen should be one.
Approaches
Whatever the subject and the form it is to take, there are different
approaches to it, different frameworks in which you will ‘define’,
‘describe’ or ‘classify’.
You may use the discussion mode—ask what and how, and
consider consequences that emerge from the theme of the essay.
In the concentric approach, you will proceed from one focal
point and move to widening concentric circles; this is what you
will do if you are looking at a title from different levels of
consciousness, say from the levels of childhood, adolescence and
maturity.
6 A Book of Essays
Organisation
Whatever the form of the essay, the subject needs to be presented
in an organised manner. Organisation is not a goal in itself; it is
a means to an end. In an essay, organisation serves to make the
point or thesis clear to the reader. There is difference of opinion
on the writing process: some would say, draw up a formal outline
and follow it strictly, while others would advise “free writing”.
A compromise is best—think out a preliminary plan and try to
stick to it, but do not let the plan stifle your creative flow.
An essay, as pointed out earlier, is no longer a loose rambling,
but a structured piece with a beginning (introduction), a middle
(body) and an end (conclusion). Within this broad structure, the
development of the thesis may vary. If you choose to present your
thesis as a theorem, you may state it at the very beginning as a
hypothesis to be proved. This, however, should be followed by
firm logical proof, to be concluded with an affirmation of the thesis.
Most topics for essays, however, do not accord well with this kind
of treatment, as unarguable proof is rare outside the pure sciences.
Usually, you are required to work with more controversial
arguments. When this happens, the appropriate form is an inquiry.
An inquiry begins with a problem. It evaluates the available
evidence and reaches a conclusion. It raises questions, overt or
implied—the what and the how and possible consequences (good
Introduction to the Essay 7
Style
The subject and its organisation may not be enough to make your
essay leave an impact on your reader. How you present the matter
is equally important. Part of the presentation is, of course, the form
or framework you adopt. It has to be suitable for the subject at
hand. Logical development of ideas is important, too. The tone
10 A Book of Essays
this: we know more about this period than perhaps about any
period before or since. In conclusion, what this mass of evidence
points to is the extent to which the Industrial Revolution did indeed
inexpressibly affect the hard but rewarding lives of so many of
our American forebears.
● Check your writing for correctness. There is no place for
ungrammatical sentences in an essay. And do not risk using
words, phrases, expressions about whose meaning or
correctness you are not sure. Avoid long and rambling
sentences in which you as well as the reader may get lost.
● An essay is certainly bound to reflect the personality and views
of the writer. However, it would be pragmatic, from the point
of view of an examination, to keep extreme opinions to oneself
and not express idiosyncracies.
● Be clear, lucid and simple.
Model
Essays
Paradoxes of Democracy 15
Paradoxes of
Democracy
POINTS TO DEVELOP
1. Democracy has become a popular term today.
2. The dilemmas of democracy are rooted in the difference
between theory and practice.
3. The freedoms of democracy can be carried too far;
result will be tyranny or chaos.
4. Liberty and equality—basic tenets of democracy are in
themselves incompatible if taken to their extreme
implications.
5. Conditions for democracy to succeed call for a
compromise between different forces.
6. The balance between different forces, if upset, makes
democracy appear full of paradoxes.
E
VERY nation in the world today either desires to be a
democracy, or claims to be one. With the dissolution of the
communist bloc, ‘democracy’ is the magic word. Democracy
has been defined variously by various people. The essential
elements in all these definitions that may be said to characterise
democracy are legal equality, political freedom and rule of law.
Intertwined in all this is the concept of human rights. It is seen
to promise everything good—politically, socially and economically.
And yet, if we only think a little, democracy is full of dilemmas,
contradictions and paradoxes.
The basic problem is that theory and practice are not necessarily
identical. The conditions for the success of democracy rarely exist.
The rights that democracy so liberally bestows on everyone need
to be balanced by certain duties and limitations if democracy is
to succeed. Democracy assumes human beings to be basically
good, rational and capable of self-restraint; assumptions that are
often belied in reality. So the freedom is often misused.
16 A Book of Essays
Democracy Implies
Tolerance of Dissent
POINTS TO DEVELOP
1. Democracy by its very nature incorporates a variety of
opinions and, by implication, accommodates dissent.
2. Minority views must be considered even if decision is by
majority in a democracy.
3. Dissent has a positive role, and exists even in non-
democratic systems.
4. Suppression of dissent is dangerous.
5. Extreme dissent can cause harm to democratic system,
so checks put on various ‘freedoms’.
6. Dissent in various spheres of public life—political, social,
cultural..
7. Conclusion: without dissent, the system would not be
democratic.
T
HE ancient Greek word ‘democracy’ literally means ‘rule
by the demos’. The term ‘demos’ is generally translated as
‘the people’, and the ‘people’ implies the whole population,
particularly the adult population, of a tribe, a territory or a country.
The entire population or the collectivity obviously comprises a
multitude of individuals as units. It is well-known that no two
individuals in a collectivity, mechanical or organic, can be alike:
their needs and aspirations differ even as their physical and mental
compositions differ. Naturally, their views, notions, beliefs and
habits are not similar and yet the concept and practice of and the
rule of/by the people, however disparate, is very much in
existence.
In practice, by ‘the people’ we mean the majority of the
people. As such, in a democracy, whatever the majority decides
is carried out by the entire population. This, however, does not
mean that the majority is entitled to lord it over the minority.
Rather, democracy thrives only on the willing co-operation of the
20 A Book of Essays
The Role of
Opposition in a
Democracy
POINTS TO DEVELOP
1. Place of ‘opposition’ in various forms of government and
origin of the concept.
2. Opposition and the party system.
3. Functions of opposition in a democracy—form alternative
government; check government arbitrariness; build up
public opinion and get it incorporated into policies; bring
up priority issues for attention of the policy-makers;
ensure the upholding of the Constitution.
4. In times of national crisis, a democracy gains strength
as government and opposition act in concert.
5. Responsible behaviour required if opposition is to work
for the nation’s good.
6. The opposition is the check on absolutism.
S
OME forms of rule cannot tolerate opposition, and root it
out wherever it arises. Other forms not only tolerate it, but
make room for it within the institutions of government. This
feature of ‘internalised opposition’ has sometimes been taken as
a mark of limited, as opposed to absolute government, and also
as the mark of politics, as opposed to coercion. It is hard to imagine
the feature without extremely complex institutions and constitutional
devices: it is one of the principal problems of political thought
to discover what makes such opposition possible. The use of the
term ‘opposition’, to denote forces within political institutions that
resist the ruling officers or party, is comparatively recent.
Although the term ‘opposition’ was used as far back as the
eighteenth century to refer to a party or a caucus within an
assembly, the suggestion of an established opposition is relatively
new. It is now, however, quite normal to refer to a ‘loyal
24 A Book of Essays
opposition’, and to imply that the interests of the State are as well
served by the opposition as by the government itself.
The ‘opposition’ in the modern British Parliament consists not
merely of opposition parties or factions, but also of a ‘shadow
formation’. The offices of government are imitated within the
opposition, which thereby forms itself into a body prepared to
substitute for all the occupants of those offices at any time. The
opposition has its leader, its base organisation and committees,
and usually responds to every move of the government with
counterproposals, representing, in theory, what it would do if it
were in office.
Even in countries with high levels of repression it is rare to
find no trace of opposition. In single-party systems, the opposition
may exist as an underground movement or an opposition may
engage in armed struggle. Undue repression of the opposition
often results in bloodshed and even change of government through
violent means.
In democratic systems, the opposition is officially permitted
and recognised. Even the leader of opposition is given an
honourable place in the system. In Britain, the position of the
leader of Her Majesty’s opposition is formalised in statute and
he or she has certain rights, such as the right of reply to prime
ministerial broadcasts. In India, too, the opposition leader has been
given certain rights and privileges on par with a cabinet minister
if he/she commands the support of the required number of
Parliament members.
The concept of opposition in the modern democratic state is
closely connected with the idea of the political party. A political
party is a more or less organised group of citizens who act together
as a political unit, have distinctive aims and opinions on the
leading political issues and problems in the state, and who, by
acting together as a political unit, seek to obtain control of the
government. The opposition comprises the party (or parties) out
of the government at a given point of time.
Why does democracy demand the existence of opposition?
An opposition party always looks for an opportunity to replace
the party-in-government, and implement its own policies and
programmes. As a result, it serves two purposes. One, the
government of the day eschews being arbitrary in its actions and
negligent of the interests of the people in general; on the other,
the people of a democratic country are offered an alternative in
governance of the country in their own interests.
The opposition parties also enable men and women who think
The Role of Opposition in a Democracy 25
Role of Judiciary
in a Democracy
POINTS TO DEVELOP
1. Concept of separation of powers in a democracy.
2. Independent judiciary a must in a democracy.
3. Role of the judiciary—judge the validity of laws passed;
decide on the right and wrong of executive actions;
uphold the Constitution and resolve constitutional
deadlocks and dilemmas.
4. Judicial verdicts have brought down rulers in a
democracy.
6. Limitations on judiciary.
6. The Indian situation.
7. Summing up.
T
HE theory of the separation of powers, implicit in the
writings of Aristotle but first given independent expression
by Harrington and Locke, is known in its modern form
largely through the writings of Montesquieu. Following
Montesquieu, the three powers normally considered to be separable
in the exercise of government are the legislature, the executive,
and the judiciary. The first formulates policy and enacts it as law,
the second carries out policy in action, and the third applies and
tests the law according to rules of procedural justice and resolves
disputes. The sign of the despot is to subsume these powers under
one. The despot will never permit an independent judiciary. In
despotism nothing in the structure of power acts as a brake upon
power, and hence no freedom, the hallmark of democracy, can be
guaranteed. In order to limit power, the three constituents of the
state must be separated as much as possible, and balanced against
each other.
It was only as democratic principles began to disseminate in
the nineteenth century, and as democratic governments began to
be set up in the twentieth century (especially after the Second
28 A Book of Essays
Judicial Activism
POINTS TO DEVELOP
1. Broad meaning of the term ‘judicial activism’.
2. Concept of the ‘basic structure’ of the Constitution born
out of judicial activism.
3. PIL and judicial activism.
4. Judiciary as part of the three wings of polity; the roles
of the three wings and how judicial activism fits into the
picture.
5. Instances of judicial activism getting the desired results.
6. Judicial intervention inevitable—even necessary—when
Executive and Legislative fail to perform their duties.
7. Judicial intervention not the best way to get things done
in a democracy; negative aspects of judicial activism;
what if the judicial orders are not enforced?
8. Need to ‘redemocratise’ India so that balance of power
is maintained, and each wing performs its duty.
I
T is the current term in use—‘judicial activism’. In a way it
is an absurd term—if we have a judiciary it is to be hoped
that its members will be active; but the term ‘activism’, of
course, implies ‘intervention’.
Judicial activism involves innovative interpretations of the
nuances of law. According to Justice J.S. Verma, former chief justice
of India, “The role of the judiciary in interpreting existing laws
according to the needs of the times and filling in the gaps appears
to be the true meaning of judicial activism”. In other words, it
is judicial activism that helps to advance the cause of law, and
it has been a continuous process in India. Judicial activism is, in
fact, an essential part of judicial review.
It may be pointed out in this context that the doctrine of the
basic structure of the Constitution limits the scope of amending
power of Parliament in substantial ways. Some of the features of
this basic structure, though not actually listed, include rule of law,
equality, federalism, secular polity, and, most important, judicial
review. The judgement enunciating the concept of the basic
32 A Book of Essays
Corruption in
Public Life
POINTS TO DEVELOP
1. Corruption in public life bothers everyone.
2. Meaning of corruption in public life.
3. Not a new phenomenon.
4. Standards of morality have consistently gone down in
politics, bureaucracy, and law enforcement.
5. Every field imbued with corrupt practices.
6. Causes of corruption and their possible remedies.
I
F two or more persons meet and start talking about the present
society of India, the subject of corruption comes up inevitably
and they soon come to the conclusion that every system, every
institution of India is infested with corruption. Corruption has
become so common in public life that people can now hardly think
of public life without linking it with corruption.
But what does corruption actually mean? Corruption means
perversion of morality, integrity, character or duty out of mercenary
motives (e.g., bribery) without regard to honour, right or justice.
In public life, a corrupt person is one who bestows undue favour
on some one with whom he has monetary or other interests (e.g.,
nepotism). Simultaneously, those who genuinely deserve those
things as their right remain deprived.
Corruption in public life is not a modern phenomenon. It was
prevalent in the political and civic life even in the Mauryan period
as has been discussed by Chanakya in the Arthashastra. Similarly,
during the later Mughal period when debauchery was perhaps at
its peak and when the so-called mighty Mughal rule did not extend
beyond even the boundaries of the then Delhi, some of the
successors of the Mughals themselves indulged in all sorts of
corruption that included taking bribes and giving bribes to the
powerful nobles to seek their armed support against their enemies.
Corruption reached new heights during the British period. Many
38 A Book of Essays
I
F politics is the last refuge of scoundrels, and religion,
the opium of the masses, any nexus between the two
is bound to spell doom. However, if we consider politics as
involving the recognition and conciliation of opposing interests
within a given unit of rule, and religion as the root of most of
the profound and permanent values of life, we cannot quite
dismiss the idea of the relationship between politics and religion
out of hand. Indeed, our problem today arises because we are
posing the wrong questions. The question should not be whether
religion and politics are related to each other, but what should
be their precise relationship?
Politicians invariably seek power, in whatever form of
government they intend to wield that power. When enlightened
and respected political leaders—Gandhi or Maulana Azad—claimed
to draw inspiration from religion, their concept of religion was
poles apart from that held by men who organise a separate
political party for their religious community and demand a
44 A Book of Essays
The Politics of
Communalism
POINTS TO DEVELOP
1. Conflict inherent to a society in transition like that of
India.
2. The pre-independence communal situation led to the
framers of India’s Constitution establishing a secular
state and accommodation of cultural diversity.
3. Communalism, however, could not be removed and it
now operates at various levels—individual, local,
institutional and national political levels.
4. Political parties have encouraged communalism to
establish support bases.
5. Socio-religious organisations have institutionalised
communalism.
6. Efforts are made to communalise education.
7. When a cultural identity takes a political form,
differences between communities get hardened. Lopsided
norms of integration lead to political tension and finally
even to demands of cultural self-determination.
8. Secularisation of politics has become necessary. It can
only be achieved through encouraging participatory
democracy.
9. Social harmony must be promoted at the societal level
rather than through state intervention.
I
NDIA is a nation in the making with a society in transition
which has various strands of social groups either in conflict,
or in temporary alliance with each other.
The bitter lessons of partition and the stinging implications
of the two-nation theory enunciated by Jinnah had led to the
conclusion that the survival of India as a nation-state depended
on the adherence to a set of political values having a universal
rather than a partisan appeal. The idea of separating religion
altogether from public life, however, was considered too utopian
a solution. Since religion is an inalienable part of public life, the
48 A Book of Essays
more viable solution was the separation of the State from all faiths
and providing freedom for the profession of diverse forms of
religious worship. This alternative was adopted by the framers of
the Constitution and they stipulated that the attitude of the State
towards religion should be one of neutrality, and equal treatment
should be given to all faiths. The fundamental rights in our
Constitution forbid any kind of discrimination on the basis of
religion.
Thus, national unity was sought to be maintained through the
constitutional way which provides for federal structures to
harmonise Centre-state relations. Political unity was envisaged
even while providing space for regional parties to balance loyalty
to region and religion and loyalty to the nation. Social unity was
to be fostered by accommodating cultural diversity.
Notwithstanding all this, communalism has been
reinforced in many ways. Communalism operates at different
levels—ranging from influencing individual relations and interests
to determining local, institutional and national politics to causing
communal riots. In other words, it could range from being a state
of consciousness of an ideology or competition for scarce resources
to being an instrument of power. The selective appropriation of
the cultural past, for instance symbols from a particular era, is a
communal attempt to carve out nationalism from particularisms.
Since independence, most political parties have carefully
carved out for themselves combinations of support bases in which
the units of mobilisation remain principally caste, religion and
linguistic groups. In the last few decades, we have witnessed the
rise of militant fundamentalist organisations, and not all of them
have sprung as a consequence of Hindu orthodoxy. The reasons
for the growth of these organisations can be traced back to the
days of partition wherein the fears of being a minority and leading
a ghettoized life developed. It is equally important to note that
communalism of any kind shows contempt for plurality of views—
whether within the religious group or among other religious
groups.
On a different plane, several social service institutions,
especially religious ones, have institutionalised communalism by
openly following practices sometimes objectionable to members
of other communities. Moreover, communal violence can also be
seen as a means of protest or a demand for political space. It can
also be seen as a reaction against the slow breakdown of a
degenerated system and the inability of the ruling groups to create
a new system which can incorporate the aspirations of all.
The Politics of Communalism 49
Should there be
Reservations?
POINTS TO DEVELOP
1. Democracy’s basic principle is equality.
2. In India caste-based distinctions are deeply entrenched.
3. Reservations for SC/ST and other backward classes is
allowed to an extent by the Constitution; but caste
issues have increasingly tended to dominate the scene.
4. ‘Class’ and ‘caste’ distinctions are not easy to make in
India.
5. The Mandal Commission recommendations have drawn
objections mainly on the grounds of merit being ignored
and injustice to those who lose because of the quota.
6. Reservations strengthen the caste divisions within the
society.
7. Reservations have not done much for the progress of
those classes on the whole.
8. Other positive actions are needed besides reservation;
the State as well as private sector have to work on
this.
9. The right kind of education has to be imparted to
change the condescending attitude of the ‘elite’.
10. Summing up.
T
O whatever extent a society may claim itself to be democratic,
the truth is that the fundamental principle of democracy,
namely, equality of all citizens in the society, remains an
ideal and not the reality. In the modern era, in which democracy
has come to be considered the be-all and end-all of all political
systems, societies continue to be plagued by inequalities rooted
in race, class, creed, caste, religion, and gender. If in the United
States it is racial discrimination that gives rise to social conflicts,
the bane of our society has mainly assumed the garb of class and
caste inequalities. These are deeply-rooted facets of the Indian
society.
Should there be Reservations? 51
A
democratic republic based on equality and liberty should
ideally have no reason to have reservation for any segment
of society in Parliament or elsewhere. However, we do not
live in an ideal situation. Reservation is usually defended on the
basis of the need to offer compensatory justice to rectify indefensible
discrimination against certain sections of society, and the need to
ensure equality through State intervention in support of the
‘deprived’ and the underprivileged. If we go by this justification
for reservation, we see that women are indeed a discriminated lot
as far as their representation in Parliament is considered, though
in population terms, women form almost 50 per cent of the total
number of people in India. In number terms, at least, the inequity
of representation is more than obvious. Such imbalances need to
be corrected, and women need to participate more actively in the
political process. So, why have more women not entered our
legislatures?
In the existing patriarchal male dominated socio-political
system that prevails in India, women are not likely to get the
opportunity to enter the political mainstream and be empowered.
One had high hopes that discrimination against women would end
Women should have Reserved Seats in Parliament 57
A
RTICLE 44 of the Indian Constitution states that “the
State shall endeavour to secure for the citizens a
uniform civil code throughout the territory of India”. This
being one of the Directive Principles of State Policy, clearly the
“endeavour” cannot be forced upon any community or communities.
With the Supreme Court’s reminder to the government of its duty
to enact such a code, the issue has once more moved into the
limelight. Reformists within each religious community having a
personal law of its own are unanimous in defending the significance
of such a code. But then, it is realised that there are a number
of important questions to be addressed before such a code can
become a reality.
At the time of India’s independence, when the country was
also partitioned, it was thought better to leave the issue of a
uniform civil law to later years when the country would attain
a certain level of political and social stability. This was also
important to reassure the minorities that their rights would be
safeguarded in post-independent India. However, India has
completed several decades of independence now. It is time the
issue is tackled.
The argument often extended in support of this view is that
in a country where the principle of equality of all citizens is
enshrined in the Constitution, different sets of personal laws for
60 A Book of Essays
An Apolitical
Defence Force
POINTS TO DEVELOP
1. Defence personnel have as many political rights as a
civilian citizen, but the defence force as a whole should
be apolitical.
2. In the past, political and military authorities were vested
in one person; today, the two powers stand separated.
3. Being apolitical does not mean lack of political
awareness but refraining from direct involvement in
political affairs.
4. In the pre-independence era, the British developed the
tradition of keeping the army away from the national
mainstream.
5. Still, the British Indian army helped in its own way in
the attainment of independence and preservation of
democratic values.
6. The Indian National Army played a significant role, but
its direct involvement in political affairs also put a
question mark on its loyalty.
7. An apolitical defence force is basic to democracy and
political stability.
8. Indian defence forces have maintained their neutrality in
times of crises, both external and internal.
9. This has contributed towards national integration.
10. There have been no attempts to politicise the army.
11. The size and diversity of India also discourage military
coups.
12. Close rapport between political and military
establishments a must, if national interests are to be
furthered.
13. The apolitical nature of the army is deep-rooted in the
fundamentals of democracy in India.
An Apolitical Defence Force 63
G
OOD governance is the right and expectation of every
Indian citizen. Citizens exercise their right to vote in the
hope and belief that the party they vote for will bring peace
and prosperity to the country and a better quality of life for the
citizens. Politics, therefore, is part of a citizen’s life, and as soldiers
are also citizens, they also have the right to vote. However, as far
as the defence force’s influence over the political establishment is
concerned, past and present bureaucratic leadership prefers the
defence force to be apolitical in nature.
Clausewitz, a great military thinker, considered strategy as the
employment of the armed forces to gain victory in war. He felt
that strategy borders on political science and at the highest point
the two become one. In the past, political and military authorities
were often combined in the same person. Alexander, Caesar,
Chengis Khan, Shivaji and Napoleon are some examples of such
authority. It was only after the American Civil War that separation
of military and political authority became the norm in most
countries. Today, political and military authority stand separated,
and control in these two spheres is exercised by different individuals.
What exactly do we mean when we speak of an
‘apolitical’ army? The balanced view of being apolitical should not
be construed to mean lack of political awareness or foregoing of
the right of a citizen to cast a vote in elections. On the contrary,
a truly apolitical army should be politically aware and its soldiers
interested in exercising their democratic right. However, this
political awareness should include a conviction that the army’s
direct participation in controlling political affairs or wielding
political power is counter-productive. Such a realisation is the best
guarantee for preserving the apolitical outlook of an army.
The British did their utmost to keep the Indian Army away
from the national political mainstream. Politics during British rule
invariably involved India’s quest for freedom and the British were
afraid that if the defence forces came in contact with the freedom
fighters, their loyalty to their British masters would be subverted.
Indian political leaders in the pre-independence era were also
reluctant to involve the Indian armed forces in the freedom
struggle. This, however, does not mean that the struggle for India’s
freedom had no influence on the armed forces. There were, in fact,
many instances when the soldier, sailor and airman, fully conscious
of their brothers’ efforts to free the country from the British, had
to choose between obeying their British officers and following their
64 A Book of Essays
I
N the last century, science has transformed the world in almost
all areas of society. It follows that the corresponding economic,
political, demographic and technological changes would also
affect the military factor. In fact, the demonstrated relationship
between the advance of science and technology and defence is so
strong that the future of warfare has been revolutionised. The
world today, particularly the developed world, has progressed far
ahead in the technological advancement of war. History has
demonstrated that nations that fail to anticipate and adapt to
change get left behind. They leave themselves vulnerable to being
conquered by others.
India’s defence industrialisation and scientific know-how is
widely acknowledged. It has, however, not attained the required
degree of success as a self-reliant sustainable entity capable of
meeting the needs of the country’s armed forces and steering itself
into the next millennium. Although the Defence Research and
Development Organisation (DRDO) has achieved remarkable
milestones in the area of nuclear and missile technology, it has
India’s Defence Needs in a Technological Scenario 69
United Nations—
Role and Future
POINTS TO DEVELOP
1. UN was born more than 70 years ago.
2. UN role in conflict resolution and socio-economic
intervention, and its aim is to save the world from war.
3. Some of its successful actions, and some of its failures.
4. Most of its failures arose in trying to enforce peace in
conflicts within nations. Causes.
5. Many of its successes are on the socio-economic front.
6. Impact of changes in world order on the role of UN,
and the need for the UN to reinvent itself.
7. The UN needs reform, but it remains the best arbiter of
world peace.
M
ORE than seventy years ago many nations of the world,
conscious of both their global responsibilities and the
ever-looming threat of war, got together and pledged to
free mankind from the ravages of war. Fifty nations joined hands
and took an oath to abide by a charter signed by these countries
on June 26,1945. And so the United Nations (UN) was born as a
successor to the largely powerless League of Nations.
The various roles of the UN can be broadly divided into two
categories. The first group consists of activities like resolving
conflicts, peace-making, and peacekeeping. The second group of
activities are in the socio-economic front and also include welfare
programmes. The Economic and Social Council of the UN also
coordinates as many as sixteen UN-related intergovernmental
agencies.
The United Nations, which succeeded the League of Nations,
resolved to save subsequent generations from the ravages of war.
Other important purposes of the UN include maintenance of
international peace and security, prevention through collective
measures of member-nations of threats to peace, peaceful
negotiations of international disputes, promotion of decolonisation
United Nations—Role and Future 73
A
universal recognition of human rights was articulated in
the wake of the atrocities by the Nazis and misgovernance
by the Fascists in the 1940s, and it led to the adoption of
the Universal Declaration of Human Rights. The declaration was
drafted by a committee of the UN Commission on Human Rights
set up in 1946, and 58 member-states of the UN General Assembly
adopted the declaration on December 10, 1948. India was also a
signatory. The Universal Declaration of Human Rights has served
as a Magna Carta for all humanity since then.
The declaration recognises that the “inherent dignity of all
members of the human family is the foundation of freedom, justice
and peace in the world”, and is linked to the recognition of
fundamental rights which every human being aspires to—the right
76 A Book of Essays
H
ISTORICALLY, armed violence against civil societies was
the regrettable fallout of wars between nations. Today, the
unfortunate reality is that the targeting of civil populations
has become the scary strategy of the new breed of terrorism
unleashed by fundamentalist forces. Innocent men, women and
children become hapless victims of such violence and are caught
in the cross-fire between the terrorists, on the one hand, and the
security forces, on the other. While the freewheeling terrorists have
no restrictions on descending into the worst methods of medieval
82 A Book of Essays
Torture : The
Living Death
POINTS TO DEVELOP
1. It takes a war or custodial death to make the subject of
torture topical, only to be soon forgotten. But it is a
practice continuing from the past to this day.
2. In the past, torture was a legal procedure to extract
confession or to punish.
3. Historical overview of torture under various kinds of
regimes shows its universal practice and similarity in
forms.
4. Examples of forms of torture.
5. Torture is now also a political weapon.
6. Antithetical to democracy, it at times assumes the
euphemism of ‘official investigation’.
7. Proclamations against torture notwithstanding, state-
sanctioned torture prevails in many countries. There is
no international ‘law’ to counter the situation.
8. Examples of torture victims.
9. Lacunae exist in India—vicious political links.
10. Conventions—UN, Geneva, etc.—exist but are seldom
followed in practice.
11. The psychology of a torturer.
12. Each one of us should guard against succumbing to the
use of torture.
T
ORTURE is, undoubtedly, the most barbaric form of human
punishment. It takes a war or a custodial death to revive
the discussion on the subject. The horrendous stories of
torture appear in prime slots of television channels, magazines and
newspapers with passionate and furious critics adding to the
fervour. Disappointingly, these stories remain just stories for the
masses to read, lament on and eventually dismiss as yet another
subject beyond the reach of law. With the changing social and
political milieu, concepts and ideas have acquired new dimensions.
But torture was and is to this day most certainly used by people
in authority, and there is no strong shield against it.
88 A Book of Essays
T
ERRORISM is not a new phenomenon. It has been with us
for aeons. Even in the very first century there was the Sicarji,
a terrorist group based on religion, operating in Palestine.
The ‘Assassins’, fed on hashish, terrorised the population in the
eleventh century. But over the years the face of terrorism has
changed. It has become more lethal, more widespread more
difficult to control.
A CIA publication defines terrorism as the “threat or use of
violence for political purposes when such action is intended to
influence the attitude and behaviour of a target group other than
the immediate victim and its ramifications transcend national
boundaries”. Contemporary terrorist groups are less organised
than their forebearers and their depredations are unorganised acts
with political motivation. At the same time they are more implacable,
less structured and more difficult to predict and penetrate. The
unpredictability magnifies the effect of violence and makes it
difficult to combat.
The Changing Face of Terrorism 93
finance, training and weapons. In the not too distant past, Pakistan
apparently helped the Khalistanis. At present, it is very active
behind the militants of Kashmir. This networking not only facilitates
terrorist operations but also makes the task of combating it more
difficult.
In the recent past, the IS—Islamic States as they call
themselves—is posing a threat. This group is trying to capture
power in the strife-torn middle east, and trying to influence
Muslims to join their forces all over the world, and that includes
India.
The focus has shifted from the ideological and anarchist brand
of terrorism to so-called nationalist, separatist, religious and ethnic
variety. Both religion and ethnicity have become dynamic forces.
India has to contend with this kind of terrorism in different regions.
For instance, in the Northeastern part of the nation, the militants
are battling the Indian security forces on the ground of ethnicity.
Another form is ‘economic’ terrorism which includes mass
counterfeiting and mass fraud. Reports suggest that a number of
Pakistanis are active in India minting and circulating fake currency
to destabilise the growing Indian economy.
The economic disaster that constant terrorist attacks are
capable of wreaking on a country today can be as appalling as
that brought about by war. Even the USA which is a powerful and
rich nation found it tough to cope with the economic blow inflicted
by the daring 9/11 attacks.
The nexus between terrorists and drug barons is another
alarming trend. The Shining Path in Peru was an open example
of terrorist-narcotics-smuggling link. The nexus is more covert, but
certainly exists, in India. That the country is placed between two
drug-producing regions—the golden triangle of Myanmar, Thailand
and Laos, and the golden crescent of Pakistan, Afghanistan and
Iran—is a cause of concern to the authorities. It has been pertinently
observed that the route for passage of drugs worldwide is full
of violence. India, being a passage country offering a narcotics exit
in Mumbai, lays itself open to the terrorist-smuggler nexus. An
ideology is grafted on to give the trade a certain legitimacy.
Narcotics dealers have enough funds to finance the terrorists who
require ready cash to procure weapons. These weapons are also
easily brought in with the help of the infrastructure set up by the
drug smugglers. International banks are there to launder the drug
money.
The Changing Face of Terrorism 95
Can Terrorism
be Justified?
POINTS TO DEVELOP
1. Incidents of terrorism and definition of terrorism.
2. Examining the causes and growth of terrorism world-
wide.
3. Differences between terrorist activity and other acts
involving violence.
4. Focus of terrorist violence—innocent people—which is
what is unjustifiable.
5. Terrorism in its fight for rights shows no respect for
others’ rights—so it cannot be justified.
6. It is not the only way to achieve an end.
7. Practically always unsuccessful in achieving its objectives,
so unjustifiable even on that score.
8. Terrorism cannot be justified.
M
UNICH, 1972: a dozen athletes of the Israeli Olympic
team were kidnapped from an Olympic village and
brutally murdered by terrorists. Lebanon, 1983: a suicide
attack on the US marine barracks resulted in the death of 241
marines. In May 1990, the Prime Minister of India, Rajiv Gandhi,
was ruthlessly blown to pieces by a terrorist. More recently we
have had the terrorist assassination of Sri Lanka’s President and
later its foreign minister. The shocking attack on the World Trade
Center in New York on September 11, 2001 gave rise to the term
9/11. In Chechnya, a school was held hostage and several innocent
children were killed by separatists wanting Chechnya to secede
from Russia. In Delhi, a major disaster was averted when a
terrorists bid to bomb Parliament House was foiled. But innocent
shoppers were not so lucky in 2005 when bomb blasts ripped
through crowded market places on the eve of Diwali and Id. As
for Jammu and Kashmir and places like Manipur and Assam,
ordinary people there have become chronic targets of terrorists.
These are merely a few examples of terrorist activities around the
98 A Book of Essays
Economic Liberalisation—
Challenges before
India
POINTS TO DEVELOP
1. Concept and origin of liberalised economy.
2. India’s liberalisation efforts and global context.
3. Purpose.
4. Impact—economic and social; criticism.
5. Challenges—factors that would influence the success of
the measures.
6. A cautious effort and good governance required.
A
S the Industrial Revolution entered its mature stage in the
Europe of nineteenth century, liberalism began to spread,
and with it the doctrine of ‘laissez-faire’ which advocated
that the government of a state should have no control at all over
economic matters. It was believed that maximum economic
performance was possible only where the power of market forces
of supply and demand were left to work themselves out. The
‘Perfect Competition’ theories of economists like Marshall and
Richardo tried to show that an economy consisting of many equally
small units of production would automatically work to maximise
social value.
Although laissez-faire claimed a total independence of the
economy and the political system, it was in fact dependent on
political support for established power relations. And the champions
of laissez-faire often demanded government protection in hours
of crisis, especially when faced by the outside competitor. As social
inequalities and mass poverty emanated from unbridled
industrialisation, a parallel advocacy for a command and directed
economy spread.
While certain countries opted for command economies with
full state control on the economic system, India after independence
Economic Liberalisation—Challenges before India 103
Privatisation of
the Economy
POINTS TO DEVELOP
1. Growing privatisation the world over.
2. Privatisation—meaning, forms, aims, causes.
3. Problems with privatisation.
4. Prerequisites identified.
5. History of privatisation—beginning with Britain.
6. India begins privatisation.
7. Reasons and circumstances.
8. An account of privatisation in India.
9. Problems with Indian privatisation.
10. Measures suggested.
11. Conclusion.
T
HERE is a lot of euphoria today over privatisation as a
panacea to fiscal deficits and other economic ills. However,
privatisation as a current term circulating all over the world
is a phenomenon which sounds deceptively simple and
operationally complicated. The craze for privatisation has soared
after the ideological defeat and disintegration of the ‘command’
economy of the socialist bloc. With this, as the world economy
tends to become one global village (driven by the incessant market
forces and considerations of efficiency), privatisation as a policy
norm seems to override political compulsions as an instrument
for achieving competitive efficiency and resource optimisation.
Following the world trend, the Indian government also introduced
privatisation. But, as elsewhere, the move has raised a hue and
cry: the resistance is as much political as attitudinal. And,
apprehensions are expected to persist for sometime till the effects
of privatisation become clear.
The term ‘privatisation’ broadly means any process that
reduces the state’s dominant role in directly owning and running
the economic activities of a nation. It could involve dereservation
of the erstwhile exclusively reserved industries for the public
108 A Book of Essays
India’s Population
and Its Economic
Implications
POINTS TO DEVELOP
1. Billion-mark in numbers crossed in 2000.
2. Complexity of Indian demography.
3. Economic implications include impact of population
growth on economic development in the contexts of (i)
agriculture (ii) environment and (iii) quality of life.
4. Can we turn the numbers to advantage?
5. Conclusion: Planning necessary to stabilise population
level so as not to derail socio-economic development
process.
A
ASTHA was born on May 11, 2000. The date was a
landmark for India, for Aastha was not just another girl
child but, officially, the billionth Indian. According to
demographic projections, India’s population may very soon
overtake China’s in numbers to gain the distinction—perhaps, a
dubious one—of being the country with the largest population in
the world. Critics view the prospect of such a large population
with horror while the optimists speak of the ‘demographic dividend’
as the young in India’s population are in a majority.
India’s population is not just large but it is marked by a
diversity not found elsewhere. At least six major religions of the
world, besides other sects, have its followers in the country. The
people speak a multiplicity of languages, and each one has a rich
cultural history, literature and tradition of its own. This linguistic
diversity poses the problem of how to provide education at the
primary level and how to develop a national consensus on a link
language for the entire country. It also makes it a challenging task
to provide information on family planning to every section of the
population.
India’s Population and Its Economic Implications 113
C
HILDREN covered in dust, with runny noses and matted
hair, begging at street corners or playing and lolling about
at construction sites, overcrowded schools, traffic jams,
slums, shortage of water, electricity and other amenities,
environmental degradation, indeed, any failure of the infrastructure,
and we attribute it to growing population. True, to a certain extent,
population does put pressure, immense at that, on limited
resources. Employment is just not possible to create for such large
numbers. So to that extent even poverty is an outgrowth of
unchecked population growth. At the same time, the tendency to
have a large family is also a consequence of poverty.
When the Haryana government legislated (Haryana Panchayati
Raj Act, 1994) that the candidate for the posts of sarpanch and
upasarpanch should not have more than two children, and the
Supreme Court upheld the decision, there was widespread approval
from the urban middle class, especially. However, with respect to
the court, the idea is undemocratic to say the least. India’s
population is undoubtedly growing at an alarming rate, and is
expected to overtake that of China—the most populous country
now— in a couple of decades. Also true is the fact that China has
managed to check the growth of its population by adopting several
incentives and, more significantly, disincentives. But then, as many
of our liberals never fail to point out when anyone speaks of
speedy economic reforms and change in labour laws, China as a
The Two-Child Norm for Population Control 117
has it that the poor do not know how many of their children will
survive. Nor are the poor well aware of contraceptive methods
or how to avail of them. At the root of our burgeoning population
is the indifferent, if not non-existent, health care services. Neither
maternal nor child health care has got the importance it deserves
in this country. It is easily seen that China, besides its totalitarian
system, also has a good health care system in place. So do most
developing countries that have achieved a modicum of success
in limiting population growth. Nor has education, the other
important impetus behind limiting family size, been spread to all
sections of the country’s population. It is the combined effect of
education and health care security that will make people aware
of the benefits of a small family and make them strive towards
that goal, knowing that their children will not fall prey to disease
and ill health.
Besides the health and education infrastructure, the cultural
traditions of this country have deep roots, and in that culture the
son has a place that is very difficult to dislodge. No effort has
been made to remove cultural deadwood from the minds of
people. Neither the media nor the political leadership has put in
a concerted effort to reinforce the equality of men and women that
merely exists on paper in the Indian Constitution. Educational
institutions and textbooks, on the other hand, reinforce retrograde
concepts of women’s secondary role in society, emphasising their
‘home-making’ image and the need for humility and respect for
men’s decisions. Deep-rooted beliefs, may be prejudices, have
never been tackled with the reformist zeal they require. The ability
to think independently and fearlessly, the spirit of questioning that
is basic to positive social change, and the courage to act against
the mediocre tide are not encouraged; in fact they are suppressed
in men and women alike. In the circumstances, the desire for a
son is almost universal. The son is seen, even in the light of
increasing evidence to the contrary in today’s social situation, as
the provider for old age. More deep-rooted is the conviction, at
least among Hindus, that the last rites must be performed by the
son in order that one may gain ‘moksha’. Compulsions to limit
the family has resulted, even among the so-called educated middle
classes, in female infanticide and foeticide. Technology—the
ultrasound facility—is unscrupulously used to identify the gender
of the unborn child and kill it off if it is female. This is specially
so if the firstborn is a girl. Two children may be ideal, but one,
The Two-Child Norm for Population Control 119
People’s Participation
in Development
POINTS TO DEVELOP
1. People’s participation in development becoming important.
2. Meaning of participation.
3. Ways, forms, and objective participation.
4. Participation as a means and an end.
5. Present lacunae in participation.
6. New hopes and openings.
7. Some suggestions and comments.
8. Conclusion.
P
EOPLE’S participation is becoming the central issue of our
times. The democratic transition in many developing
countries, the collapse of many socialist regimes, and the
worldwide emergence of people’s organisations—these are all part
of historic change, not just isolated events. People today have an
urge—an impatient urge—to participate in the events and processes
that shape their lives. And that impatience brings in its wake
dangers as well as opportunities. It can dissolve into anarchy,
ethnic violence or social disintegration. But if properly nurtured
in a responsive national and global framework, it can also become
a source of tremendous vitality and innovation for the creation
of new and more just societies.
Participation means that people are closely involved in the
economic, social, cultural and political processes that affect their
lives. People may, in some cases, have complete and direct control
over these processes—in other cases, the control may be partial
or indirect. The important thing is that people have constant access
to decision-making and power. Participation in this sense is an
essential element of human development.
Participation is certainly not a new term; it has been a part
of the development vocabulary since the 1960s, or even before.
People’s Participation in Development 121
Tourism : Potentials
and Problems
POINTS TO DEVELOP
1. Tourism one of world’s largest industries.
2. Advantages of tourism.
3. Disadvantages of indiscriminate tourism.
4. Problems challenging the beneficial development of
tourism.
5. India’s position—despite great potential as a tourist
destination, the industry has not been as successful as
it could have been—reasons and ways to improve the
situation.
6. Economic condition of India requires tourism to be
developed.
T
OURISM has emerged as one of the world’s largest industries.
Since the end of the Second World War, it has developed
immense revenue and development potential and stands
today as a unique natural renewable resource industry. It not only
contributes to economic output but also offers employment on a
large scale in diverse fields.
Tourism—the travel-based recreation—provides people with
a change of place and a break from the monotony of daily life.
It brings peoples of different nations together, allowing them to
come into close contact with each other’s customs and other aspects
of life. It reveals the scenic beauty and past heritage of a country
to people belonging to other nations. The knowledge and experience
gained in the process can potentially lead to greater understanding
and tolerance, and even foster world peace.
The contribution of tourism to the economy is striking. A
study conducted by the United Nations has shown that developing
countries, in particular, can reap handsome benefits out of tourism
which greatly boosts national income. Tourism also helps in
healing the balance-of-payments situation. To ensure a circulating
economy, even countries not relying on tourism to a great extent
Tourism : Potentials and Problems 125
I
NDIAN society traces its origin to the earliest times, going back
to more than 4,000 years. What has evolved is a society that
is complex and contradictory. Rooted in spirituality yet giving
way to materialistic attitudes that are downright unethical; voicing
its commitment to scientific temper, yet ardently nourishing faith
in miracles and superstition; equality among the various groups
of people being vouchsafed by the Constitution and yet with the
political set-up itself exploiting the caste, hierarchy and communal
divisions. All these contradictions cannot be explained away easily
but they can be seen in the perspective of a society in the process
of change, or a society in transition as academics put it.
Social change refers to alteration in the structure—infrastructural
facilities, their distribution among people—and culture, traditions,
norms of living, and the behavioral attitudes of a society. Change
is inevitable; the structure and culture of a society do not remain
static. Thus, social change is basically a transformation at the levels
of thought, behaviour and action that does not presuppose either
a strictly positive or negative impact. It cannot be limited to one
direction only; it may lead the society towards progress or
regression.
No single cause can be identified with social change. The
factors affecting social change can be classified as demographic,
technological, political, economic, cultural and legal. Social change
130 A Book of Essays
Changing Idea
of Family
POINTS TO DEVELOP
1. Family so far considered basic unit of human
community, but now faces eroding forces.
2. Disintegration of joint family and growth of nuclear family
and even single parent family—broad causes.
3. Impact of technological and economic changes on family
system.
4. Change in people’s attitude to family life.
5. Growth of individualism.
6. Erosion of authority.
7. Growth of the spirit of enquiry and freedom.
8. Bright and dark sides to ‘family’.
9. Change required.
T
HE family has for time immemorial been considered the
basis of society. The idea of this institution weakening or
disintegrating is so disturbing that the United Nations
declared 1994 the International Year of the Family. The family to
many of us is the ideal unit of the human community. And yet,
there are several forces eating away at its roots today.
Those who have experienced it look back nostalgically at the
joint family. Not just parents, but grandparents, aunts, uncles, even
great uncles and great aunts, and, of course, innumerable cousins
shared your happiness and grief, helped you grow up and played
with you. The problem of looking after children hardly ever arose.
However, with the rise of an industrialised society and the
mobility—both physical and economic—associated with it, the
joint family necessarily shrank in size. Contributing to the
disintegration of those large family units were other factors too:
inequality of incomes of its members and increasing number of
women going out to jobs, and the slow but steady breakdown of
the hierarchical notions of society.
In recent years, the family has shrunk to what is known as
Changing Idea of Family 135
The Problems
of Old Age
POINTS TO DEVELOP
1. Old age is seen as unavoidable and undesirable.
2. Compared to the past, old age is now perceived with
greater fear.
3. Why fear old age?—diminishing sense of importance;
feeling of redundancy; loneliness and neglect; reduced
physical and mental resilience.
4. Modern society forces an old person to live like an
island—often facing the loss of a spouse and old
friends.
5. There is little to look forward to in a changing world to
which one cannot adapt.
6. Ill health and thoughts of death disturb peace of mind.
7. Financial constraints can be worrisome, even
overwhelming.
8. Old age could be one’s best years, but problems cast
long shadows.
I
T’S funny how everyone wants to live long but no one wants
to grow old. Old age is viewed as an unavoidable, undesirable,
problem-ridden phase of life that we all are compelled to live,
marking time until our final exit from life itself.
Perceiving old age with fear is actually a rather recent
phenomenon. This fear seems to increase as each day passes and
the world becomes more complex and less comprehensible. Earlier,
when life was simpler and values counted for more, those who
reached a ripe old age held an enviable place in society where
they could really relax and enjoy their twilight years, secure in
the knowledge that they still commanded attention, respect and
affection, and that though they were well past their prime, all that
they had given their best for was still important—and so were they.
It is when one loses this sense of importance—whether in
one’s own eyes or in the eyes of others—that life becomes a
The Problems of Old Age 139
step of the way they are made to realise that they most definitely
are not in charge—so where do they go from there? The problem
gets accentuated as the world ceases to have any resemblance to
what the elderly were once accustomed to and changes at a
bewildering pace with each passing day.
To make things worse, old age also means an old and failing
body which will simply not cooperate, and lets one down ever
so often. Even if one does not become sans eyes, sans teeth, sans
everything right away, one does begin to slow down physically.
Having rendered service for a lifetime, the organs and senses seem
to stutter, gasp, choke and wheeze before finally calling it a day.
Minor ailments and major diseases rear their heads, and waking
hours are preoccupied with symptoms and pills, diets and
therapies. A failing memory makes it difficult to take those vital
pills on time. Visits to the doctor become routine as, for the first
time, even for those who had been conscientious all along, health
and thoughts of impending mortality assume paramount
importance.
Illnesses must be diagnosed and treated with the help of
doctors, treatments, tests and therapies—and then the bills come
pouring in, and the financial burden becomes yet another problem
of old age. No matter how large the nest egg one has carefully
managed to put by, the sum remains constant while expenses
mount. It is not just medical bills but sky-rocketing prices of just
about everything one requires. In the ensuing struggle to balance
the books, many familiar trappings of life, to which one had
become accustomed, have to go—and this brings more despondency.
Added to this is the depressing anxiety of not knowing just how
far ahead one must plan or for how long one must make the money
last.
From the picture that comes to light it would appear that
Anthony Powell was not very far off the mark when he wrote,
“Growing old is like being increasingly penalised for a crime you
haven’t committed.” This is a grim reality though the contrary
should have been true. The twilight years ought to have been the
best years of a person’s life; freed from the responsibility of having
to make a living, one finally has all the time to actually live—
“sit in shade/ reliving the good old times/letting bad memories
fade.” In a few cases, that too is true. And that is a ray of hope.
Law as an Instrument of Social Change 141
Law as an Instrument
of Social Change
POINTS TO DEVELOP
1. Society changes; contrasts within it.
2. One of the factors responsible for change is government
support through legislation.
3. What is law?
4. Law’s necessity.
5. How law has influenced social change in various periods
in India.
6. Laws to reform society conspicuous under British rule.
7. Impact of laws on economic status of certain sections of
Indian society.
8. Post-independence era: some laws having impact on
society.
9. Laws have limited impact; the impulse to change must
come from within society.
10. Yet, some laws are of vital social interest, and these
need to be enforced; in the long term laws need to be
reinforced with mass education, spread of awareness.
E
IGHTEENTH century India and today’s India: what a contrast!
On the one hand, we have a stagnating traditional culture
and society, in fact, in a state of decadence not witnessed
before, a decadence condemned by most modern Indians from
Rammohan Roy onwards. On the other hand, we have a still
traditional society in the throes of a creative excitement, of
modernising itself, of emerging as a new nation, remaining
thoroughly its own and rooted in its culture, yet taking its place
in the contemporary world. The intervening nineteenth century
was pivotal in that it saw the initiation of this process that brought
about an enormous transformation in the religious, social, economic,
political and cultural spheres of Indian society. Many inter-related
factors were involved in this transformation.
The British Raj influenced Indian life through many channels:
142 A Book of Essays
society. The Sharda Act (1930) provided for penal action in the case
of marriage of boys under 18 and of girls under 14. This provided
legal protection to those individuals who resented early marriages.
To begin with, its impact on the society was negligible. But later
on, some individuals set examples by their success in educational
and career avenues, and Indian society, at least in urban areas,
followed the law.
The Permanent Settlement of Bengal (1793) eventually created
a new class of zamindars in the Indian society and consolidated
the position of the money-lenders. The revenue system of the
British government impoverished the Indian peasantry and
craftsmen and, consequently, their position in the social hierarchy
declined—from land-owners and entrepreneurs to agrarian and
industrial labourers. Later, the rule that only the English educated
people could find a place in public appointments led to the
emergence of a new middle class in Indian society.
There were many other legislations in the British period that
influenced the society—some for the better, yet others for the
worse.
In the post-independence era, the Indian government has
taken numerous measures that concern society. The Constitution
refuses to recognise the distinctions of religion, sect, caste, sex,
etc., in the matter of the opportunities of civil life. It has largely
mitigated a number of evils resulting from the pluralistic nature
of Indian society with regard to religion and caste. Freedom of
belief as a Fundamental Right has made religion a personal choice
rather than its earlier compulsive and all-pervasive nature for a
family or a group. Untouchability has been rendered a criminal
offence. Endogamous nature of casteism is now on the wane as
inter-marriages, even inter-religious ones (the Special Marriage Act,
1954) have been legalised. Reservations in jobs and freedom in
the choice of vocations have encouraged vertical mobility of many
families, irrespective of their caste or class affiliations.
The Hindu Marriage Act (1955) gave a jolt to the traditional
nature of the institution of marriage, i.e., marriage being indissoluble,
by incorporating the provision for divorce. The remarkable features
of the Hindu Succession Act are recognition of the right of women
to inherit property of an intestate equally with men and abolition
of the life estate of female heirs. This has also changed the family
composition as daughters and sons have been made equal even
in the matters of inheritance. The extension of maternity benefits
Law as an Instrument of Social Change 145
I
T is a common though erroneous perception that law and
morality are the same. However, while there are laws with roots
in morality, morality goes beyond law in that, at times, what
law forbids may be morally permissible or even obligatory.
Similarly, what is morally forbidden may be permitted, even
insisted upon by law. In the liberal way of thought, law is
essentially ‘public’ whereas morality may have a ‘private’ sphere
in which intrusion by law would constitute a violation of the rights
and freedom of individuals. In this way of thinking, sexual
conduct, for example, is a private matter. Hence, though some
forms of sexual conduct may be morally repugnant, they should
not be forbidden by law, provided—and this is important—no
harm is done to others, and there is ‘consent’ of the people
concerned. And so long as these people are adults.
Those who, unlike liberal thinkers, do not have much
confidence in separating State from society tend to see the State
as the guardian of the whole social order and the values—moral,
political, or religious—that the social order requires. It is argued
that moral sanctions need legal recognition to make them commonly
accepted, and it is only by their being commonly accepted that
society will remain integrated. In theocratic states, distinction
between law and morality—which is seen as divine law—seems
artificial; there is similarly no difference between the ‘public’ and
148 A Book of Essays
Education in India—
Lacunae and
Remedies
POINTS TO DEVELOP
1. The true meaning and purpose of education has been
lost sight of.
2. Problems beset every stage—primary/secondary schools
and colleges.
3. Problems and remedies for each level of education.
4. Hope lies in realising problems and need for remedy.
V
OLUMES of books have been written on the importance
of education in life. The essence of all those writings and
views is that education means the fostering of the personality
through the unhampered development of innate qualities of a
human being. It also means the awakening of intelligence and
development of an integrated life. It aims to adjust the rhythm
of the individual’s life with the rhythm of the society. This
adjustment involves strengthening of character and consolidation
of the moral fibre. Today education in India, however, appears to
be at variance with these standards.
The situation in schools, colleges or universities is pretty
disconcerting with several forces competing with each other in
polluting the academic atmosphere. While educationists all over
the country recognise the malaise, they have not been able to
suggest a workable remedy, although suggestions for nostrums
have been forthcoming regularly. The malaise persists due to the
bottlenecks in the bureaucratic structure. Also, there is the absence
of accountability of the different players such as the teachers,
managements, government, students and even the parents. This
factor goes hand-in-hand with the performance and thus it leads
to the issue of evaluation.
Due to the heavy demands of the modern consumer civilisation,
152 A Book of Essays
Child Labour
POINTS TO DEVELOP
1. Child labour—harmful to child and society; a complex
problem in India.
2. Causes—poverty; adult lethargy and cruelty; employers’
preference for child labourers; lack of proper
implementation of law; lack of educational opportunities.
3. Historical perspective of child labour.
4. Fields of child labour in India.
5. Extent of the problem and consequences.
6. Existing provisions to curb exploitation—constitutional and
otherwise.
7. Need for other efforts.
8. India’s social milieu and economic situation complex;
short-term goal can only be amelioration, but long-term
goal has to be eradication of child labour.
9. Abrupt end to child labour may lead to more grim
exploitation.
C
HILDREN have always been taken for granted although
reams of documents have been churned out by international
and national agencies trying to better the child’s tomorrow.
Despite all the words written, promises made and conventions
signed, too little has changed. A good proportion of children
throughout the world, especially in India, form a part of the toiling
masses—destitute, deprived and disadvantaged. Millions of them
work in fields and factories, on street corners and in garbage
dumps, in private houses and in ‘public’ houses. Most do some
work from their earliest years, helping around the home or running
errands. With a low level of education and rundown sense of social
responsibility, such children can do much harm to society if they
are not given equal protection and opportunities to develop to
the best of their potential.
The existence of child labour in India is a complex reality,
a social crime, a crime against humanity. It is a symptom, however;
not the disease. It is but natural that one may be tempted to ask
why the problem still exists.
158 A Book of Essays
Problems of
Working Women
POINTS TO DEVELOP
1. Working women are common but their problems have
grown.
2. Taking just one sector of working women, i.e., urban
women in paid employment, there are several problems.
3. Problem of getting work one wants.
4. Remuneration unequal.
5. Women workers are expected to work harder.
6. No social recognition for women’s work.
7. Working mothers have greater problems.
8. Sexual harassment faced by working women.
9. Most of the problems are rooted in the social attitude to
the position of women.
10. Social attitudes must be changed to give women a
better deal.
N
O eyebrows are raised today at the thought of women
going out to work. Plenty of lip service is paid to the idea
of equality of men and women. And yet no one would
deny that working women have to face problems just by virtue
of their being women. Women at home also work, no denying the
fact. Their contribution to the economy, unfortunately, goes
unacknowledged and unquantified. But their problems are of a
different kind. Here, when we are talking of working women, we
are referring to those who are in paid employment.
Social attitude to the role of women lags much behind the
law. This attitude which considers women fit for certain jobs and
not others colours those who recruit employees. Thus, women find
employment easily as nurses, doctors, teachers—the caring and
nurturing sectors; as clerks and secretaries or in assembling jobs—
the routine submissive sectors. But even if well qualified women
engineers or managers or geologists are available, preference will
Problems of Working Women 163
Violence against
Women
POINTS TO DEVELOP
1. Violence against women not a recent development. Also
cuts across all sections of society and cultures.
2. Historical perspective
3. Forms of violence against women.
4. Violence against women related to their position in
society.
5. Causes and consequences.
6. Remedial efforts.
7. Women have to help themselves and also draw in the
men to create a better world.
V
IOLENCE against women is not a new or recent
phenomenon. Women have been the victims of violence all
through the ages, in all societies, cultures, regions, and
religious communities in the world. It is, indeed, ironic that in
India, which has given rise to apostles of peace and non-violence,
women have to bear the brunt of violence—domestic as well as
public, physical as well as emotional and mental.
Violence against women can be viewed in the historical
perspective, for it is, to a large extent, linked to her ‘status’ in
society.
In the Vedic period, Indian women are reported to have
enjoyed a relatively comfortable position. Gradually, violence
against them began to be practised; the doors of educational,
economic, social, political and cultural opportunities were gradually
closed for them. The birth of a son came to be an occasion to
rejoice, that of a girl a matter of grief. Even their personal freedom
in respect of movement, diet, dress, marriage, etc., came to be
curtailed. Every effort was made to make them meek and docile.
Women also began to be enslaved and prostituted. All this brought
them to the level of chattel or cattle. They became commodities
Violence against Women 167
Women need
Empowerment
POINTS TO DEVELOP
1. Women have for long occupied a secondary place in
relation to men.
2. Position of woman has changed over time; from a
relatively free status, she slowly came to be
subordinated to man because of physical and
environmental factors.
3. Women have been viewed in extreme ways—goddess or
devil. This is typical of feudalism. Home is considered
her confined existence. Patriarchy reinforces this view as
universally correct.
4. Women empowerment means that they should break
free of the mould set by patriarchal norms.
5. Mere legislation and constitutional provisions are not
enough; true emancipation is required at individual
levels.
6. Legislative means can, however, be a short-term remedy
or facilitator.
7. It is only through empowerment of women that
development of a society and the nation is possible.
F
OR a very long time now, women have in general been forced
to occupy a secondary place in relation to men; a position
comparable in many ways with that of racial minorities.
Women have been relegated to the margins in spite of the fact
that they numerically constitute at least half of the human race
today. This has resulted in women being unable to take a place
of human dignity as free and independent entities, associated with
men on a plane of intellectual and professional equality.
In the pre-agricultural period, women were known to work
hard and even participate in warfare. Unfortunately, however
strong the woman, the bondage of reproduction was a handicap.
Pregnancy, childbirth and menstruation reduced her capacity for
172 A Book of Essays
of the twentieth century, writes that woman has always been man’s
dependant and the two sexes have never shared the world in
equality. Man-the-sovereign would provide woman-the-liege with
material protection but she must accept the moral constraints of
confinement. According to Foucault, women’s empowerment
consists in refusing these constraints of male confinement.
Unless women throw off the shackles which suppress their
talent, their skill and their spirit, women cannot be empowered.
And unless they are empowered to take a decisive part in the
social, political and economic life of the country, the very
development of the country may be adversely affected. Thus, the
need to empower women.
Ragging should be Curbed 175
Ragging should
be Curbed
POINTS TO DEVELOP
1. Widely prevalent.
2. What it means and implies.
3. An issue of concern because of the sadistic turn it has
taken; no longer mere fun.
4. Manifestation of beastly Instinct.
5. Offshoot of socio-cultural milieu and psychological
aberration.
6. Reflection of the violence around us.
7. How to tackle the malaise—long-term and immediate
steps.
8. Ragging is obnoxious, and the defence put up for it is
hollow; it should be curbed.
C
OME the months of July and August, and a new batch of
students enter the portals of our colleges and universities.
It should not surprise an onlooker if he sees an expression
of furtive apprehensiveness on many a face: they are anticipating
(not looking forward to, mind you) the traditional welcome their
seniors have in store for them. Ragging.
Opinion differs on the nature and use of ragging. Some say
that it is mere horseplay, just exuberant youthful spirit, only
innocent fun. It is often justified as a means of putting the confused
and inhibited ‘fresher’ at ease, a form of initiation ceremony which
builds a lasting bond between the newcomer and the seniors. The
dictionary explains the term as having fun or poking fun at
someone; to tease. Obviously, it implies some mild and harmless
jokes.
Ragging, however, would not be an issue of concern if it were,
indeed, only a form of fun. It might have been so once upon a
time. Admittedly, even now in most educational institutions,
newcomers are subjected to some teasing and innocent chaffing.
176 A Book of Essays
premier ‘elite’ institutions such as the IITs? The best brains and
brilliant minds are there; but most of them have reached that status
because of the goading of ambitious parents and most of them
are haunted by the spectre of failing in the social rat race. All this
may be expected to induce more hard work, but curiously enough
it does not. What happens instead is the development of a warped
mind torn by resentment at the constant goading and a deep wish
to defy it, and the tension born of the continuous effort to maintain
a winning lead in the heartless competition. The frustrations and
helpless anger find an easy outlet in the form of sadistic ragging
of a newcomer who is vulnerable.
We are living in an increasingly violent society, violent not
merely in action but in mental attitudes as well. Images of
bloodshed and terror confront us on all sides, making us immune
to violence. Cultural values have got confused and eroded. And
in the total emphasis on academic proficiency, humane ideals,
beauty and taste have been sidetracked if not completely discarded.
Vulgar ragging is only an offshoot of this chaotic world in which
there is a vacuum of values and meaningful outlet for energy and
creativity.
If this obnoxious phenomenon has to be stopped, it is clear
that our educational pattern has to change. Sensitivity to human
and social problems must be inculcated in our youth and their
imaginative creativity given a chance to develop along constructive
channels. This, of course, calls for a sea-change in attitudes in
adults—the parents and the teachers and the leaders of society.
Long-term efforts have to be, however, supplemented by
immediate firm steps to thwart the practice of ragging. Merely
banning it on paper is meaningless if that ban is not seriously
implemented. It is disturbing that most wardens of hostels and
professors tend to turn a blind eye on incidents of ragging, almost
defending it or at least excusing it on various grounds. And if
the perpetrators are caught, there is an unwillingness to blight a
bright academic career by suspension or expulsion. Academic
brilliance is surely no excuse or compensation for inhumane
behaviour. Indeed, this knowledge that they will go scot free
further breeds an arrogance in the students which is the very
antithesis of wholesome education. Incidents of ragging must be
firmly dealt with and the situation more carefully monitored by
the authorities as well as right-minded students themselves.
To an extent, ragging is part of a vicious circle. One batch
178 A Book of Essays
T
HE first cry of a new-born infant is an expression of its
response to the outside world. The desire to express oneself
is a corollary to the human capacity for feeling, imagination
and thought. The need to give vent to our ideas and feelings is
at times so great that we have no hesitation in talking to ourselves,
when alone. The consideration of the rights and wrongs of free
180 A Book of Essays
his or her group alone can be the arbiter of taste or decide what
is right and what is wrong. Today, we have bigots on both sides—
those who champion the cause of absolute free expression under
any and every circumstance irrespective of the audience or its
likely impact and those who are equally rigid in the view that
nobody has a right to question what is held sacred by the
‘believers’. Both sides seem to think that they alone know the
answers, and that these are valid for everyone, everywhere and
for all times. What we see today is a sharp polarisation of attitudes
on any issue, each side fiercely attacking the other as wholly wrong
and showing supreme intolerance for any view but its own. There
is no place for a viewpoint that is neither uncompromisingly for
nor uncompromisingly against an issue. Things are viewed as pure
black or pure white, and no place is left for grey where, even if
opposing views do not exactly meet they could at least talk to
each other.
A call for a liberal outlook is not to be confused with licence
to legitimise any and every point of view—one must guard against
fascism and racial and communal ideals on which compromise
must be avoided. But even if we cherish certain ideas, and some
things are basic to our identity, should we simply be debarred
from questioning them? We may love and cherish our parents and
friends, but in case they quarrel with others, would it be wrong
to want to hear the other’s point of view? It need not mean
condemning our parents or friends. Similarly, we can raise questions
about the limits of concepts like secularism and democracy even
while not invalidating them. But when we raise those questions,
the language and tone need not be acrimonious—the language of
combat, rude and offensive.
In an environment of liberal tolerance there would be freedom
of expression for all points of view and room enough for dissent
with all opinions, whether held by fanatics, intellectuals or the
ordinary person on the street. Religious fundamentalism and
intellectual fundamentalism are both examples of rigidity which
hamper a healthy exchange of views and ideas. Freedom of
expression should ordinarily be circumscribed by self-restraint,
just as freedom of movement does not allow one to deliberately
step on another’s toes. There are times when good sense requires
freedom of expression be checked, even if it goes against the grain
of liberal thinking. In a situation where communal elements are
waiting for the smallest provocation to set the country aflame,
perhaps artistic criteria and the principle of letting people judge
for themselves have sometimes to be set aside. The prevailing
The Rights and Wrongs of Free Expression 183
Advertising and
Social Responsibility
POINTS TO DEVELOP
1. Advertising is important in a market economy, with its
inbuilt competition. Today, its reach has expanded widely.
And it has also become a lucrative field for the
unscrupulous operator.
2. Advertising informs; benefits economy.
3. Rooted in a social milieu, advertising has to maintain
the balance between hard selling and ethics.
4. Human imperfection has necessitated regulatory codes
for advertising, but conscience alone can guide
advertisers in twilight zones of what is right or decent
and what is not.
5. Honesty should be not only the best ‘policy’ but also an
imperative so that credulity and ignorance are not
exploited.
6. Ethical codes should be kept in mind while
advertisements are devised; these pertain to unfair
comparisons, sexual images, disproportionately emotive,
social health.
7. Advertising consumer goods could be detrimental in
creating a demand for fashionable goods at the expense
of necessities. (Compare developed and developing
countries.)
8. Conclusion: Advertising is necessary today but it must
be socially responsible.
T
HERE is much to celebrate about advertising. Wherever
there is a market economy there is competition, and the more
competition there is, the more important becomes the role
of advertising. It is the most visible sign of the lively competition
which results in satisfied consumers for whom it promises more
choice, better value, more new and improved products that are
widely available and easily accessible.
Advertising and Social Responsibility 185
S
INCE its beginning in India with the film Raja Harishchandra
(1913), the cinema has remained a very important medium
of mass communication. In its ability to combine entertainment
with communication of ideas, it leaves the other media (except,
of late, the television) far behind in reach and appeal. Also, like
literature, it has mirrored different times and has left an impact
on successive generations. Any work of art reflects the conditions
of the society in which it is born, and the hopes and aspirations,
the frustrations and the contradictions present in any given social
order. Cinema is no exception.
There are different views regarding cinema. The producers
and financiers consider it a lucrative business. For the actors and
actresses it is a means of earning money as well as satisfying their
craving for glamour and fame. The director and other artists look
at it as yet another form of art. To some, it is an audio-visual
translation of literature and its message, if any. For the government,
cinema is a potential area of employment and revenue. But for
a majority of film-goers, it is a comparatively inexpensive and
interesting form of entertainment. Whatever it may mean to
different people, cinema is generally regarded as an art form meant
to entertain the people by presenting before them motion pictures
190 A Book of Essays
the nadir. There are few films in which heroines have been required
to play stellar roles. She is an atrociously made-up piece required
to dance, sing, expose and vanish. Revenge being the leit motif of
most films, she is frequently raped and the hero vows to take
revenge. This reinforces the feelings of girls and women that they
are weak, unimportant, and the world of males is after their body
and vanity. A rape is often picturised in such a manner that instead
of generating pathos and horror, the scene produces sexual
excitement in the watcher. This perverse depiction of women as
glamorous props and objects of titillation and victims of violence,
and of this violence as an exciting and adventurous act could well
be partly responsible for the increasing atrocities against women.
We have always had genre-based movies abounding in
nauseating stereotypes like the long-suffering wife and mother, the
corrupt and lecherous politician, the avaricious landlord and
trader, a week-kneed judiciary and a thoroughly corrupt and inept
police. This trend is now reinforcing prejudices towards certain
sections of the society and encouraging cynical disbelief in the
entire system.
When films glamorise violence, the impressionable minds in
the audience feel tempted to imitate it in real life. Some fall prey
to criminal tendencies and get increasingly brutalised, while the
social psyche in general gets desensitised to the violent acts as
they see them repeatedly. It cannot be denied that violence holds
a natural appeal for exuberant but immature minds. However, the
heavy dose of violence dished out to them in the garb of
entertainment pollutes young minds and sows seeds of chaos and
anomie in public life.
In a country like India with a high percentage of illiteracy
and poverty, cinema has an important role to play. It has unqualified
potential to inform and educate people’s minds. According to Elia
Kazan, the famous film director, “Cinema is the most humanising
piece of expression that we have in the world today. It is the hope
of the world, where people are shown in all their humanity...
Through it you are made aware of the brotherhood of man.” Films
that try to live up to that idea can be of benefit to society. Films
need to entertain, but they should not ignore human values.
Challenge Before Television in India 193
Challenge Before
Television in India
POINTS TO DEVELOP
1. Influence of television substantial; its reach has grown
tremendously in recent times.
2. Doordarshan—official channel—its problems.
3. Advent of satellite channels.
4. Popular programmes/entertainment versus ‘serious’ and
information-based programmes.
5. The need to improve content and style in both official
and private channels.
T
ELEVISION is admitted by everyone to have a tremendous
attraction for and impact on viewers. But it is the last few
years that have witnessed a stupendous spread of the reach
of this medium (especially in India). The last decade of the
twentieth century saw the beginnings of international satellite
broadcasting in India and the government started a major economic
liberalisation programme. Both these measures taken together
radically changed the country’s television environment.
Cable TV revolution in India started with the beaming of
the Gulf War—almost like the telecast of a ‘live’ cricket match—
by the CNN, courtesy Star TV, and the telecast of the mega
religious serials, Ramayana and Mahabharata, probably proved a
turning point for the Indian population. Almost overnight there
was a proliferation of cable operators in almost every block and
street corner, and all those with a television came to have an
immense choice of channels. The introduction of DTH (Direct to
Home) services has further given a boost to the popularity of the
satellite channels in India.
It is worthwhile pondering about what the Indian viewer
watches, given the multiple choice at the end of a button. There
is no clear-cut data available from authentic or reliable surveys,
but if one goes from the sounds coming from the houses in the
194 A Book of Essays
Television and
Teenage Violence
POINTS TO DEVELOP
1. Crime by teenagers is on the increase.
2. Causes—urbanisation, breakdown of old values, influence
of mass media.
3. Effect of mass media, especially the television, is said
by many to be a major factor influencing teenage crime.
4. Research in the West has shown a link between screen
violence and real life aggressiveness.
5. Imitative factor also leads to teenage crime.
6. Unfulfilled advertisement-stimulated desires also lead to
unreasonable resentment in and criminal acts by
teenagers.
7. How to minimise the negative impact of television
violence—technical devices and practical means such as
a rating system and late slots for certain programmes.
8. Parents must play a positive role in guiding children.
9. Television producers too must practise restraint.
10. Media education must put contents of television
programmes in proper perspective for the children.
T
HE increasing trend in crime by teenagers is a matter of
serious concern. The world over, more and more teenagers
are involved in robberies, muggings, murders and rape. This
trend is visible in India as well. Aggressiveness and violence at
an early age have lead to shocking crimes: son battering his mother
to death, brothers killing one another, daughter poisoning her
parents, and all this over rather trivial issues for that major motive
for murder—money. Banks are looted by teenagers, children are
kidnapped for ransom, and killed if that ransom is not forthcoming,
cars are stolen, old people are cheated or even killed, and the
perpetrators are in their teens. Not a happy state of affairs, one
would say. Many factors like urbanisation, migration, breakdown
of traditional values, inadequate attention given to children by
198 A Book of Essays
W
HEN one says that the scientific attitude rather than
science is the need of the day, one is emphasing on the
need to develop, promote and imbibe the tendency,
spirit and inclination inherent in the inquiry of science than on
the mere scientific achievements and inventions. The former
pertains to the inner world of the human beings, while the latter
to the external. The first reaches out to the significance of the social
or human values and norms, while the second is mainly concerned
with material progress and prosperity. The view expressed assumes
relevance today because an avalanche of religious fundamentalism
202 A Book of Essays
S
CIENCE, from the word scientia which means ‘knowledge’,
is supposed to concentrate on verifiable facts, reasoned
arguments and firm conclusions. Art, on the other hand, is
considered to be too closely linked with imagination, feelings and
emotions to stand the test of reality. However, facts certainly form
the basis of any work of art. Poetry is a writer’s response to reality,
outer or inner; novels weave social details and human characters
into a story; paintings depict a scene or a human being. But the
reality underlying art cannot be called the reality of fact. It is reality
transformed by the colours of the imagination, the permutations
and combinations in the artist’s mind, and given shape by the
magic of words, paint or sound. Reason is not excluded by the
artist but it is a regulatory factor, not the chief motivation as in
a scientific inquiry.
In yet another aspect, science and art seem to diverge: the
matter of accuracy. Science pursues accuracy with a single-minded
zeal. It aims at making its knowledge more and more approximate
to truth, and in this effort constantly revises its repertoire of
Are science and art antithetical to each other? 207
principles, formulae and theories. Art does not aim at that kind
of accuracy. A work of art does not reveal all that can be expressed
about a subject. Essence is more important to art, enabling the
reader, hearer or viewer to gather much more than what the mere
words or paint depict on the surface. Aesthetic joy is not confined
to superficial accuracy.
A scientist’s method is different from that of an artist’s.
Analysis—the breaking down of a phenomenon into its
components—is basic to the scientist’s way of trying to understand
reality. Looking at a star, he cannot rest content wondering about
what it is. He has to analyse its ingredients, and come to the
conclusion—
By the spectroscopic ken
I know that you are hydrogen.
The artist’s method is different. He looks upon and collects bits
and pieces of the outside world and experiences—a colour from
here, a smile from there, a song from elsewhere—and integrates
them all into a whole which cannot be dismembered into its
constituents. Of course, poems are ‘analysed’, and paintings and
musical compositions ‘dissected’ in order to be ‘critically
appreciated’, but the enjoyment of a work of art lies in taking it
as a whole.
Are science and art then truly antithetical to one another? The
gulf in attitude and approach may suggest that it is so. And yet,
there are so many ways in which the two interact, so many points
at which they meet. Many a great discovery of science has its roots
in the same intuition and imagination that find expression in works
of art. Truth is ultimately the subject of both science and art, only
perspectives may differ. Truth itself is no hard and fast single, dull
entity. It is multi-faceted and is approached by divergent paths.
If Keats found beauty and truth in a Grecian urn, Blake found
eternity in a grain of sand, and Einstein found it all a matter of
relativity.
It is a matter of interest that scientific interests and discoveries
have spurred art to look for new perspectives in beauty. Newton’s
Optics seems to have sparked off innumerable colour images in
English poetry. Before the invention of photography, the landscape
painter depicted with meticulous care what he saw in nature as
it was; after photography took over this kind of depiction, art
developed impressionism. The landscape was seen in terms of
light and vivid tones of colour. Psychological advances too have
208 A Book of Essays
Science and
Literature
POINTS TO DEVELOP
1. Confrontation between science and literature a relatively
recent phenomenon.
2. Differences between scientific creativity and literary
creativity: scientific creativity is objective, whereas literary
creativity is subjective; the value of a scientific product is
absolute, that of a literary product is relative.
3. Is science a product of reason only and literature that
of imagination?
4. Science and literature do not work at cross-purposes:
impact of literature upon science; impact of science
upon literature.
5. Human life and personality draw sustenance both from
science and literature.
A public that does not understand how science works can, all
too easily, fall prey to those ignoramuses...who make fun of what
they do not understand, or to the sloganeers who proclaim
scientists to be the mercenary warriors of today, and the tools
of the military. The difference... between... understanding and
not understanding... is also the difference between respect and
admiration on the one side, and hate and fear on the other.
Isaac Asimov
T
O talk about science and literature is to talk about human
activity, broadly, in all its spheres, and also to talk about
spheres, which are, according to common perception,
antithetical to each other. The Random House Dictionary of the
Science and Literature 211
A
CCORDING to common perception, a huge gulf exists
between science and religion. Apparently, no doubt, science
deals with things concrete, whereas religion is based upon
abstract ideals. Science implies fact, religion involves faith. Religion
is basically a matter of instinct and science that of reason. But these
are the broad characteristics of science and religion which have
meeting places also—and the first meeting place is in the human
mind and nature themselves. It is the human mind which proves
facts and starts believing in them and it is the mind alone which
nurtures faith and reverence and believes in some higher entity.
When one talks about two apparently divergent things like science
and religion or other seemingly opposite things, one has to keep
in mind the complexity of human nature. This very complexity
demands influences from antithetical ideas and makes their co-
existence necessary as well as feasible.
To use a term from the world of music, one can say that in
time because one can learn science from the scientist, art from the
artist but not religion from the priest.
The general notion that since science and religion represent
two different worlds of materialism and spiritualism they remain
in conflict is, however, not wholly correct. Had science only to do
with materialism and religion with spiritualism the conflict would
perhaps not have arisen. The problem starts when both encroach
upon each other’s field. But as the horizons of human knowledge
widen, the barriers to discussion start falling down. As civilisations
advanced, philosophers and scientists attempted to explain the
moving heavens in rational terms. Perhaps the first major
confrontation between science and religion came into being with
the publication of De Revolutionibus Orbium Coelestium by Copernicus.
Copernicus, against the general belief advocated by Ptolemy that
the sun moves round the earth, stated that it is the earth which
moves round the sun. This new theory upset the standard
philosophical and religious beliefs of the medieval era. It not only
meant the collapse of the concept of universe as described in The
Bible, but also meant that man no longer occupied a central place
in the universe. Man had been removed from his pedestal, and
his home was reduced to one of many planets. Goethe, the German
philosopher, stated that the theory of Copernicus made “a great
demand” upon mankind to accept the new facts. As he said:
What became of our Eden, our world of innocence, piety
and poetry...the conviction of poetic-religious faith?
What sort of treatment was meted out to the followers of
Copernican system, Galileo and Bruno, by the religious authorities
is well known to us.
The single most important influence on Christian society and
its religious beliefs has been that of Darwin and his Origin of Species.
Giving a crushing blow to the Christian concept that man is the
child of God, Darwin stated that man has actually evolved from
the stage of apes to human beings. His theory brought religious
belief and scientific temper into a direct conflict as never before.
Darwin’s famous theory of “natural selection” as a reasonable
explanation for the method of evolution put, as A.N. Whitehead
in his celebrated book Science and the Modern World said, “religion
on the defensive, and on a weak defensive”. Darwin’s work
enabled us to see the position of man and our present civilisation
in a truer light. Man is not a finished product incapable of further
progress. He has a long history behind him and it is not a history
218 A Book of Essays
Information Revolution
POINTS TO DEVELOP
1. Major revolutions of civilisation—agricultural, industrial,
and now information.
2. How the agricultural and industrial revolutions affected
human life.
3. Characteristics of the information revolution.
4. Rapid changes—effect on society and ways of thinking;
not to the liking of everybody.
5. Challenges of the information revolution.
6. Effect on economy, political nationalism, world community.
7. Controlling flow of information virtually impossible; human
beings have to learn to deal with the revolution in a
mature, rational manner.
T
HE major revolutions that have marked the march of
civilisation before the twentieth century are the Agricultural
Revolution and the Industrial Revolution. Towards the end
of the twentieth century, came the most revolutionary of
revolutions—the Information Revolution. The Agricultural
Revolution changed human life—from nomads human beings
turned to living in settlements; the need to defend territory was
felt; feudalism with its forts and castles evolved. It was the base
for the growth of trade and commerce, cities and city states. Power
stemmed from the population, landmass and natural resources
with which countries were endowed. The Industrial Revolution
came in the wake of scientific and technological breakthroughs.
The strength of brute force was replaced by technological knowhow
and quality. Industrially advanced countries created rules to suit
themselves, and conquest for getting natural resources was
legitimised.
In the wake of the Information Revolution now comes the
‘network society’. It has opened new horizons, and tests to the limit
the ability of political and economic leaders to manage the
repercussions of the changes. And what changes! Suddenly those
great walls and formidable borders and barriers seem ridiculously
meaningless.
Information Revolution 221
Cyberspace and
Internet—Boon
or Bane
POINTS TO DEVELOP
1. Concept of Cyberspace and the Internet
2. Transformation through the Internet
3. Communication purpose
4. Vast repository of knowledge
5. Entertainment, Internet TV such as Netflix etc.
6. Social Media through the Internet is transforming the
way governments communicate with its citizens.
7. e-governance and online services by the government—
Digital India Programme
8. Internet Banking
9. e-commerce
10. Disadvantages and solutions
— Cyber attacks on nation’s electricity and water grid,
financial system etc.
— Financial frauds
— Detachment from real world
— Privacy
— Digital divide
— Spreading false propaganda
11. Conclusion
T
ODAY the world is very different from what it was some
thirty years ago. We want to check our bank account, pay
a bill, apply to a college or for a job, check out the meaning
of a word, seek information on Timbuctoo or buy something, we
can do so sitting at home with a computer —or a cell phone of
the smart kind. This is a transformation in our way of life of a
kind we could never have imagined some thirty years ago. And
we owe it to the Internet and the use of cyberspace.
224 A Book of Essays
The Internet and thus the use of cyberspace also have some
disadvantages. Security in cyberspace is the foremost problem. As
the world is getting inter-connected due to the Internet, cyber
attacks are on the rise.
A nation’s electricity grid, water grid, financial system,
security—all are prone to cyber attacks, now that their database
is on the Net. Individuals could have their bank accounts hacked.
These systems can be hacked and controlled remotely by cyber
terrorists or even as a prank. If an airport’s cyber security is hacked,
then cyber terrorists could control the operations of the airport,
creating chaos and confusion.
A robust cyber security system is needed to protect a nation’s
critical assets. India has created the Computer Emergency Response
Team (CERT) and the National Cyber Security Coordination Centre.
All countries along with the United Nations, must come together
and deal with the issue of cyber attacks. A robust international
mechanism is necessary to deal with cyber attacks.
People are now more prone to financial frauds as they
increasingly use the Net for banking transactions. It’s necessary
to train people to use net banking in a very safe and secure manner.
Digital divide is also a concern. For people to enjoy the
benefits of the Internet, they need to be connected with the Internet.
Poorer sections in society and people from remote parts of the
world are still not connected with this form of technology. Also,
older people may not all be comfortable with or able to easily
learn the new forms of communication, especially as these means
get obsolete and are replaced so quickly. Until and unless the
digital divide is bridged, the Internet cannot be called a boon for
all.
People, especially children are getting detached from the real
world. As they are busy surfing the Internet or social media, they
become less and less social. Relationships do not have the warmth
as they used to have earlier when Internet was not present.
Privacy is increasingly becoming a concern on the Internet.
Mobile applications and various social media have a plethora of
personal information of users which can be and is misused.
Specially children are vulnerable in these cases. Several cases have
come to light of women being stalked because of such information
being available to all and sundry. Users of social media have to
be cautious.
Internet has also been used for spreading false propaganda
Cyberspace and Internet—Boon or Bane 227
Sustainable
Development and
Environment
POINTS TO DEVELOP
1. Introduction—controversies in India.
2. Meaning and concept.
3. Origin and history.
4. Why the concept has become significant?
5. Balance between development and exploitation.
6. Measures suggested.
7. Conclusion.
C
ONTROVERSY has surrounded many major developmental
and infrastructure projects in India, such as the Sardar
Sarovar dam on the river Narmada, the Konkan Railways,
the East Coast Road, etc. Objections to these projects pertain to
the extent of environmental destruction and uprooting of human
settlements such projects may cause. But these environmental and
social costs have been justified by the government and other
protagonists as essential for any kind of development. This
dichotomy reflects the essence of the debate around sustainable
development. The process of resolving the perceived conflict
between environment and development in all these issues, and
the actual solutions that are worked out, will indicate whether the
concept of sustainable development is implementable in a country
like India.
“Sustainable development is development that meets the
needs of the present without compromising the ability of the future
generations to meet their own needs.” This definition has been
offered by the World Commission on Environment and
Development (WCED) in its report ‘Our Common Future’ (1987)
and widely accepted. Economists define it as an economic progress
in which the quantity and quality of our stocks of natural resources
Sustainable Development and Environment 229
Pollution
POINTS TO DEVELOP
1. Concern for environment has increased and spread over
recent years.
2. Pollution—a major environmental concern.
3. What is pollution?
4. Types and sources and effects of pollution.
5. Causes and associated problems.
6. Remedial measures—existent and suggested.
7. Conclusion.
P
LATO lamented the destruction of soils and forests in ancient
Greece. Dickens and Engels wrote eloquently of the wretched
conditions spawned by the Industrial Revolution. But the
surge in concern about environmental quality over the last few
decades has been uniquely widespread and impassioned.
Appreciation of the material and spiritual importance of a healthy
natural environment has spread. Perhaps the most dramatic
intellectual shifts are occurring in the developing world, where
an understanding of the ecological underpinnings of human life—
largely lost in the post-War dreams of industrialisation—is on the
rise. The new interest in environmental quality complements recent
shifts in thought among development theorists, many of whom
now stress the need to address the basic needs of the poor directly
rather than hope that the benefits of growth will trickle down to
them. Improving the lot of the under-class and protecting
environmental quality can be mutually-supportive goals.
Both internationally and within nations, the new appreciation
of our bonds with nature has spawned new institutions and
policies—new UN and governmental agencies, new laws, altered
aid programmes, new international treaties. Yet for the most part,
responses remain inadequate to the needs. For the most urgent
need today is to protect and preserve what remains of the
environment. To do that one has to understand the meaning of
pollution and consider ways of tackling it.
Whenever we encounter the term ‘pollution’ now, we mean
Pollution 233
W
E may not be as rapturous as Wordsworth about nature
as mother of human beings; we know nature can be “red
in tooth and claw” as well. But we cannot deny that
humans owe much to the bounties of nature. Indeed, humans have
tended to take more and more from nature, robbing and looting
nature’s offerings, with callous lack of concern about the losses
they inflict. In the process they do not just harm the environment;
they harm humankind. Humans are, indeed, the worst culprits in
the degradation of the environment. No other species exploits
Humans are the worst culprits... 239
Biodiversity
POINTS TO DEVELOP
1. What biodiversity means and how variations have
evolved over the ages.
2. Role of biodiversity.
3. Pressures on biodiversity leading to accelerated loss of
species.
4. Impact of biodiversity loss.
5. How biodiversity is lost—actions of individuals,
communities and nations.
6. Realisation of the significance of biodiversity is growing
and steps are being taken to maintain the balance.
7. Problems specific to India.
8. Conclusion.
B
IODIVERSITY or biological diversity implies infinite
variations in the species, both plant and animals, of nature
and their living environment. Species diversity is represented
by morphological, physiological and genetic features, whereas
ecosystem diversity shows the difference in habitats and biological
communities.
The process of species diversification started soon after the
origin of life on the planet. In the natural way, it is a gradual
process, influenced by various geo-physical and climatic factors,
and resulting in the emergence of new strains of the species.
Species which are not able to adjust themselves with the changing
conditions gradually become extinct as evidenced in the case of
the giant dinosaurs and other large mammals and birds of the past.
However, on the whole, diversification has prevailed over extinction.
About most of these species, little more is known than their
appearance and location. It is possible that several million insects
and plants—along with fewer members of other animal classes—
await discovery, mainly in the tropics.
Biological diversity plays a significant role in nature. It
provides major clues to the scientists about the origin and the
evolution and the speciation process of various flora and fauna.
Biodiversity 243
country has about five per cent of living resources, and stands,
therefore, as one of the 12 mega-diversity states in the world. The
country faces problems such as over-population, large number of
cattle, growing demand for land, energy and water supply.
Unplanned developmental works and overexploitation of resources
have made its living resources vulnerable. Overexploitation has
not only resulted in shortages of various materials but also left
our biodiversity exposed to various ecological threats.
Slowing the loss of species entails much more than the
ratification of international treaties, the passage of national
conservation laws, and the policing of national park boundaries,
essential as all these steps are. The future shape of the biosphere
will depend in good measure on the shape of political and
economic policies affecting employment, land tenure, income
distribution, and population growth. The extermination of a
species seldom poses such an obvious threat to humans as other
kinds of environmental deterioration such as air pollution and the
spread of deserts. Yet for many reasons, a decline in the diversity
of life forms should worry everyone. The impending large-scale
loss of species is without precedent and will result from the
disruption of complex ecological systems. Not surprisingly, no
means exist for quantifying the costs. But the biological
impoverishment of the earth will certainly mean economic as well
as aesthetic impoverishment of humans.
We made progress so far as our relationship with nature was
on a sustainable level. We will be doomed if, in our greed, we
kill the goose laying the golden egg:
Unprofitably travelling toward the grave
Like a false steward who hath much received
And renders nothing back.
What freedom means to me 247
What freedom
means to me
POINTS TO DEVELOP
1. Freedom is a confusing term.
2. Extreme views on freedom—advocates of absolute
freedom and supporters of suppression of individual
freedom.
3. Freedom a social concept requiring balance in exercise.
4. Path of freedom difficult as it involves conscious
decision, thinking ability, social consciousness, courage of
conviction, confidence to face a lonely existence.
5. Freedom a sublimation of the rebel in us.
6. Social change possible only through exercise of freedom
of the individual.
W
HAT is freedom? It is a difficult question to answer
categorically. Does it mean absolute liberty to do as one
pleases? Complete non-restraint to pursue any fancy that
strikes one? Is such a free existence possible at all for a human
being? Freedom is, indeed, a nebulous concept, laying itself open
to several interpretations, even conflicting ones.
There are champions of freedom who vehemently oppose any
form of social control. Thoreau at least allows the need of some
government—“the best government is the least government”—but
there are others who denounce any sort of organisation at all. But
given the imperfect nature of human beings, surely, such freedom
would degenerate into anarchy and finally to the survival of the
fittest in the sense of brute power? It would result in the tyranny
of the weak by the strong; it would mean freedom for the strong
and enslavement of the weak.
At the other extreme are those who are thoroughly suspicious
of individual freedom. They have such a low opinion of human
reason that they cannot allow an individual the right to choose
248 A Book of Essays
and decide on his or her own. Any deviation from a rigid social
average is seen as a threat to society. Social equilibrium is seen
as the end-all to which individual initiative must, perforce, be
sacrificed. But such a society will soon lose its vibrant dynamism,
become ponderous and static and finally collapse under the weight
of its own rigidity. As did the Greek and Roman civilisations.
The extremes, thus, can harm society. But one may deduce
that freedom is a social concept. If human beings lived as isolated
entities, the meaning of freedom is of no importance. It is because
they live in groups, in societies, that the concept of individual
freedom needs to be understood at all.
C.E.M. Joad remarks that the situation of the human being
is like that of a pack of porcupines huddling together; but a felt
wrapping round each one prevents the quills of one from pricking
the other. The felt wrapping is, of course, social control. In the
absence of social control, one person’s actions may prove
uncomfortable to another. On the other hand, if the social control
becomes excessive, individual identity is likely to be subsumed
under that of a group or community. Freedom thus has to steer
a careful course between a stifling social tyranny and a bewildering
licentiousness.
Freedom, indeed, can be a burden. Enjoyment of freedom
requires the use of one’s brains, it calls for decisions, the
willingness and ability to choose between right and wrong, indeed,
to contemplate on what is right and wrong. The exercise of freedom
and the capacity to perceive its perversions requires of a human
being a very high degree of integrity and social consciousness.
Erich Fromm in his Fear of Freedom correctly argues that with a
low level of social consciousness, man has a tendency to misuse
freedom by either oppressing his fellowmen or by running away
from the exercise of freedom. The practice of freedom involves
taking decisions with the full awareness of the responsibility it
entails; it implies a readiness to accept the consequences of any
such decision.
The conscious exercise of freedom is not easy. One meets with
opposition from different sides at different levels and of different
degrees. Pursuit of freedom in action and thought requires courage
of conviction and then the self-confidence to face even social
ostracism. Society does not like individual exercise of freedom.
Even a hairstyle or dress somewhat different from that of the
majority invites the raised eyebrow, sniggers or derisive comment.
If one chooses to think differently from the herd, the consequences
What freedom means to me 249
Euthanasia : Can
death be a therapy?
POINTS TO DEVELOP
1. Death is a reality for all those who are born.
2. Even those who don’t fear death desire painless deaths.
3. Passive and active euthanasia.
4. Active euthanasia more controversial.
5. Why people hesitate about legalising euthanasia.
6. Why euthanasia can be a boon to patients.
7. A cautious approach needed.
8. In the end, death can be the only therapy.
D
EATH comes as the end. Anyone born in this world must
perforce die, despite the level of medical knowledge and
skill at present. And when that medical knowledge is quite
certain that a person’s sickness is not going to be cured, that he
or she is not going to recover, in other words he or she is terminally
ill, would it not be merciful to allow the person to die? Would
not euthanasia—or mercy killing as it has come to be termed—
be acceptable to the suffering patient as well as to those who are
close to him or her? The term ‘euthanasia’ is derived from the
Greek words eu, meaning ‘good’, and thanatos, meaning ‘death’,
and so ‘euthanasia’ has come to signify ‘good’ or ‘easy’ death. The
term was first used by English philosopher Francis Bacon in the
early seventeenth century.
Painless death, which is what euthanasia basically means, is
something that each one of us desires even if we are not afraid
of that final annihilation. Visions of being bed-ridden, suffering
increasing and incurable pain, causing trouble and grief to those
whom one holds dear, above all, being dependent on others with
no hope of recovery—such visions do disturb the imagination of
even the most robust in health and the most optimistic among us,
at least fleetingly. At such moments, the idea of an easy death is
certainly attractive. To be able to end it all at a stroke, so to say,
appears the better alternative to prolonging the misery.
Euthanasia : Can death be a therapy? 251
Non-Violence
POINTS TO DEVELOP
1. Many great people have emphasised on the importance
of non-violence.
2. Various interpretations of the term.
3. Non-violence, like other benevolent principles, cannot be
taken to the extreme.
4. Gandhi’s ahimsa.
5. Violence has increased in the world today.
6. Relevance of non-violence today.
“N
ON-VIOLENCE is the law of our species as violence
is the law of the brute”—so spoke Mahatma Gandhi,
celebrating the need and nature of the principle of
non-violence for mankind. All wise men down the ages have
preached the doctrine of love and non-violence. Zoroaster, the
Buddha, Mahavira, Christ and Nanak primarily emphasised a
moral code that gave due status to non-violence. Non-violence is
a philosophy of life, a modus operandi which has been accepted as
an article of faith in the East as well as the West. But what does
the word ‘non-violence’ mean in simple terms? To what extent can
and should non-violence be exercised in daily life? And is it not
true that the world today is in dire need of non-violence?
Non-violence has been variously interpreted by different
people including philosophers and scholars. Generally, the term
means ‘non-injury’ to others. It is a concept based on the fundamental
goodness of humans. In the fight for what is right and good—
freedom, morality, justice and equality, violence or use of physical
force must be avoided. One must avoid inflicting pain on others
to win one’s goal however true and justifiable the goal may be.
Evil must be resisted in a calm manner and not through violence
in thought or action. For, almost always, violence begets violence—
and there will be no end to it.
The path of non-violence calls for a great amount of fortitude
on the part of the person practising it to achieve a goal. It also
calls for courage and a lot of self-sacrifice. Thus non-violence, as
256 A Book of Essays
Gandhi said, is not the weapon of the coward but of the strong.
But to what extreme can the principle of non-violence be extended?
Just like other benevolent principles, non-violence fails to
make sense once you take it to an extreme. It is not possible for
humans to exist at all if they are to ensure that they do not harm
or injure a single animal, plant or micro-organism. We breathe—
and in the mere act of breathing we kill a number of germs and
bacteria that cannot be seen by the naked eye. We walk—and the
mere act of walking crushes innumerable small, microscopic
organisms that abound in the soil. Moreover, injury by itself need
not be solely physical in nature; it can be emotional and mental
as well. There are no standard and practicable measures by which
we can gauge the extent to which an act may cause mental and
emotional harm.
Aggression between humans can be repulsed and checked by
non-violence. But where the aggressor has no regard for the
resulting destruction and bloodshed, total non-violence would
only invite aggression and ensure its victory. It must be remembered
that even Gandhi, the modern propounder of the gospel of ‘non-
violence’, allowed the use of violent weapons in the fight for right
goals if there was a need.
Mahatma Gandhi is considered the apostle of non-violence.
Truly, he expanded the concept so that non-violence as a principle
acquired a totally new meaning and dimension. For him, the path
of ahimsa or non-violence was the only way to achieve freedom
and truth which was the supreme reality for him. He explained
how ahimsa was an active force and not passive in its meaning.
The fight through ahimsa was a legitimate struggle that demanded
a lot of merit and virtue on the part of its followers. Ahimsa, for
Gandhi, was not cowardice. Gandhi encouraged the use of ahimsa
so that its practice on an individual level might finally enhance
its significance for the nation as a whole—for only individuals
constitute a nation! The effectiveness of the message of non-
violence preached by Gandhi can be gauged from responses all
over the globe—we have self-professed students of the Mahatma
in leaders like Aung San Suu Kyi and Nelson Mandela.
In these modern times, it is violence that has emerged as one
of the most common causes of human suffering. The pursuit of
material benefits has resulted in growing conflicts between
individuals, groups and nations New forms of violence have thus
emerged. Highly sophisticated and lethal chemical and nuclear
weapons have opened up ways to inflict a maximum of destruction
and damage. In truth, one ought to blame the modern ways of
Non-Violence 257
living for the violent tendencies that have taken strong roots in
human beings. There is less of patience, perseverance, true
courage, dedication and little sense of values. Violence has grown
to such an extent today that it has almost acquired some kind of
legitimacy. One fears that the growing violent attitude will
ultimately wipe out humankind as a whole!
The world is desperately in need of non-violence as a way
of life, to spread the gospel of love, brotherhood and peace. People
must awaken and realise that the world of violence in which they
are living can blow up any time.
258 A Book of Essays
Leadership
POINTS TO DEVELOP
1. Leadership common in all social animals.
2. A leader essential for the smooth functioning of any
society.
3. Qualities of a leader.
4. Power associated with leadership and the ills of this
combination.
5. Conclusion: leaders are important to a group, a society,
a nation.
L
EADERSHIP is a quality common to all social animals. A
pride of lions is led by one dominant male, a herd of
elephants too has a leader, migratory birds show social
behaviour and are led by a dominant individual, and all human
societies, groups and communities have their respective leaders.
Invariably, every congregation of human beings, be it at the micro
level of religious or other groups and communities, or at the macro
level of societies and nations, is bound to be headed by someone
who stands out above the others and acts as a guide or a leader.
Why is a leader necessary? What makes a leader a leader?
Looking at any sort of animal society one factor becomes
immediately clear, namely division of labour. It is essential for the
proper functioning of any society that work be clearly defined and
assigned to different individuals, or groups of individuals, within
the society. In a primitive society, the areas of work may just be
food-gathering, rearing young ones and defending the colony or
society against intruders and predators. A more complex society,
any human society for example, will have highly evolved and
differentiated areas of work. In both cases, nevertheless, an
individual would be required to supervise activities in each
specialised area of work. These individuals, in turn, may be
superseded by another individual who would coordinate and
supervise their work. A leader is thus essential for smooth and
proper functioning of any society, animal or human, primitive or
highly evolved.
Leadership 259
Leisure—Its Use
and Abuse
POINTS TO DEVELOP
1. Human beings have always been drawn to a pause in
work to carry on some creative activity.
2. Modern times—extremely busy lives, leading to physical
and psychological problems, because leisure is a
forgotten entity.
3. Distraction from work as necessary as work.
4. Ways to spend leisure time.
5. Advent of television and leisure.
6. Abuses of leisure.
7. Balance between work and leisure essential.
H
UMAN beings, ever since they emerged on earth, have
primarily been occupied with trying to meet their basic
needs of food and shelter. Scientific studies have revealed
that during prehistoric times humans were mostly engaged in
hunting animals for food or in protecting themselves from predators
and the elements. But even in those difficult times, whatever free
time was available seemed to naturally attract human beings to
creative activity, a proof of which is to be seen in the cave paintings
from those days. Once human life became more organised and
settlements and civilisations were established, leisure and activities
carried out in leisure became a more regular feature of human
life. Most of the artefacts, which today give us documentary
evidence of past cultures and civilisations, are products of leisure.
In modern times, especially due to industrialisation, life has
taken a different hue. While on the one hand life has become
extremely busy, at the same time specialised areas of activity and
fixed working hours offer the possibility of considerable free time.
Leisure implies free or unoccupied time, when there is freedom
from the demands of work or duty. The social structure has
developed in such a manner that some sections of the society
maintain rich lifestyles with plenty of leisure, whereas the majority
262 A Book of Essays
H
ISTORY cannot be altered and its myriad paths would
follow their own destined course. However, it would not
be entirely futile to indulge our imagination in picturing
the course of history if such and such an event had not taken place.
One such occurrence is the British colonisation of India. The British
colonised India gradually and established their rule over the
country for more than a century. If the British colonisation had not
happened at all, where would we be today?
To begin with, we would not have suffered all that we did
under the British in the process of winning freedom from them.
Today, India’s history bears the scars of British colonialism and
exploitation that the memory finds hard to erase. The country was
forced to undergo humiliation in terms of its pride besides
suffering political, economic and social exploitation. In colonised
India, the people were stripped of their rights in every sense. They
could not participate in the political and economic development
of their own country. They were denied the right to form their
own government and run the administration of their country. The
country’s primary institutions including those related to judiciary,
defence and law were run by outsiders who did not care about
the welfare of the nation and its people. The people’s attempt to
win their rights brought about much suffering and death. It was
If the British had not colonised India... 265
not only loss of wealth and prosperity that the masses had to
endure; thousands of people lost their lives in the fight for freedom
from the British yoke. The country’s nationalist leaders paid a
heavy price in their attempt to secure freedom for India. All this
would not have happened if the British had not come to reign
in India.
Surely, India would have been one of the most economically
prosperous nations in the world today if the British had not
exploited the Indian economy to their advantage. The British
drained the wealth and economic resources of India. The British
economic policy was such as to help the growth of the British home
industry at the cost of the Indian economy. As a result, the economy
of our country acquired the basic features of an underdeveloped
economy. Thus India, once it became free, was left to undo the
wrongs of others and set right its economy by whatever means
was available to it. Many of the economic problems that India
currently faces, including poverty and unemployment, can be
traced to the mismanagement of the Indian economy under British
rule.
Socially, the Indians were made to feel that they were an
inferior people by the British. On basis of racial, socio-cultural and
economic reasons, the Indians were discriminated against in the
society. This kind of exploitation of one people by another without
any concern for the values of equality between men strongly
distressed the Indian psyche. On a wider sense maybe the most
harmful impact of the British rule on Indian society was the growth
of communal forces. Problems of unemployment and other economic
ills in the colonial society resulted in bitter competition in which
natural pockets of solidarity developed on casteist and religious
lines. The various socio-religious reform movements tended to
stress the importance of one or the other religious community. The
early nationalists also used communal methods to mobilise the
masses against the British rule. Most importantly, it was the British
policy of divide and rule that alienated the masses on communal
lines. It ultimately resulted in the partition of India and creation
of Pakistan. Even today, communalism is a major evil in the Indian
society not least owing to the British efforts to strengthen it in our
country.
On the other hand, the British presence in India did result
in some achievements which may not have happened if the British
had not ruled over India. It is just that an event has both positive
and negative results all of which are not always intentional on
the part of man. For instance, the British unified India into one
266 A Book of Essays
On Good and
Bad Neighbours
POINTS TO DEVELOP
1. One cannot choose one’s neighbours.
2. One has to learn to live with neighbours.
3. Neighbours have their positive points.
4. Who are good and who bad as neighbours?
5. Misunderstandings to be avoided.
6. We must see to it that we ourselves are counted
among the ‘good’ neighbours.
O
NE cannot choose everything in life. Nowhere is this more
applicable than when it comes to the kind of neighbours
one ends up with. It is simply a matter of chance and fate—
if one believes in fate. If one is lucky enough, one may be blessed
with neighbours who are ready to help and share problems and
can be depended upon in times of need. On the other hand, some
of us have to put up with a bunch of troublemakers—neighbours
who have nothing better to do than to be too interested in what
is going on in the house next door and who are always eager to
create an unpleasant scene or commotion.
The truth is, one cannot really isolate oneself completely from
the people around. The link between a human being and society
is not only age-old but essential for the survival of humankind.
For an individual, the mere fact of the existence of the society is
a strong reason for feeling secure. As our neighbours are the
people dwelling closest to us, we cannot naturally avoid
communicating and socialising with them. Constant interaction
among neighbours is practically inevitable nowadays as a result
of the large number of flats mushrooming in suburbs, towns and
cities. The flat system has brought people closer to each other
especially as they are required to share public facilities like the
car parking space, the elevators and the garbage disposal
268 A Book of Essays
arrangement. In such cases, people cannot help but bump into each
other while going to and fro.
Moreover, who else can we depend upon when suddenly
confronted with problems and requiring help, especially in case
of an emergency? Only our neighbours can respond quickly and
save the situation. For instance, if a burglar were to suddenly
attack your house, would you not cry out for help hoping that
your neighbours would hear you and come to your rescue? And,
if possible, would you not rightaway bang upon your neighbour’s
door for help?
But what makes neighbours good or bad anyway? Good
neighbours are those that are ready to lend you a hand when you
are faced with a problem or a dilemma. Let us say that you have
to leave your home for a few hours on an emergency but you
are also expecting the gas wallah to drop in at any moment. In
such a situation, the first person who would come to your mind
is your trusted neighbour. You can always leave your keys with
them and expect them to carry out the task for you. If you have
guests at your home and fall short of some item or other, would
you not rush immediately to your neighbour’s place for help?
Though too much of that borrowing—especially without returning
the item—is a sign of a ‘bad’ neighbour. Good neighbours are those
who are willing to share common concerns with you. If your colony
is facing constant threats of burglary or if violent outbursts in
nearby areas have awakened fears, it is usual for the neighbours
to get together and plan out some means to counteract the
danger—like the ‘neighbourhood watch’ to keep watch on a shift
basis. Such cooperation and helpful interaction show not only how
supportive neighbours can foster a friendly environment but also
lay the foundation for a better society.
Good neighbours also make life much more easy. There are
times when one may feel lonely or sad and wish for someone close
at hand to discuss the problems with. Good neighbours are always
there at such times to provide comfort and assurance. Routine
gatherings, and occasional picnics and outings can make life more
exciting and offer a change from routine.
On the contrary, uncooperative and selfish neighbours can
directly make the neighbourhood an accursed place to live in.
Worst are those that simply love violating the privacy of other
people’s lives. You often find them peeping from their windows
or loitering by their front doors with a hungry gleam in their eyes,
keeping a lookout for everything that might be happening next
door. Such people are a great nuisance, for everyone has a right
On Good and Bad Neighbours 269
Superstitions
POINTS TO DEVELOP
1. Superstition—its nature and its universality.
2. Possible origins.
3. Examples of popular superstitions in the West and in
India.
4. Cruelty involved in some superstitions.
5. Influence on human conduct.
6. How their hold has been loosened.
7. Element of superstition is bound to linger on.
H
OW many of us can resist checking our step on seeing
a black cat crossing our path? Or, in the silence of the
night, suppress an uneasy feeling on hearing the howl of
a dog? It is almost universally believed that black cats crossing
your path indicate failure in your mission and the howl of a dog
intimates death to someone close. Beliefs like these are termed
‘superstitions’.
Superstition means an irrational belief in or notion of the
ominous significance of a particular thing, circumstance, or the
like. This is a universal phenomenon cutting across caste, communal,
and even national boundaries. All over the globe, people have
superstitions, although the superstitions may vary from country
to country or from region to region. Nor does education drive
away superstition completely. Superstitions are so deep-rooted in
many societies that despite all evidence of their lack of impact,
people continue to hold fast to them and allow their lives to be
ruled by them.
It is argued that superstitions owe their origin to the element
of fear, the urge for security and material welfare of the individual.
Human beings are more concerned about their physical comfort
and pleasures than other animals. Also, the desire for success in
projects involving material welfare is so deep in human beings
that even the thought of failure unnerves them. They would go
to any length to ward off a peril, real or imaginary, to their health,
life, wealth and other physical or non-physical pleasures. All these
Superstitions 271
elements make humans seek something on which they can pin their
hopes or put the blame if things go wrong. Superstitions involve
either positively doing certain things or avoiding certain situations
or things; the latter, one may term negative superstitions. In any
form, they portray the basic insecurity and lack of self-confidence
in human beings.
Far back in the pre-historic era, unable to explain certain
phenomena and also because they had little control over the forces
of nature, human beings attributed to certain events the power to
control human action. Evidence of superstitious beliefs can be
found even in the earliest human settlements in the later Paleolithic
and Neolithic periods. The graves of those periods contained
various articles of day-to-day use, manifesting the belief that they
would be of use to the dead in an after life. Here, of course, one
does not quite know how to separate religious and superstitious
beliefs. Even in the highly developed civilisation of the Indus
Valley, amulets were used possibly to ward off evil forces or
unknown disasters. The courageous and adventurous Aryans of
the Rigvedic period were also not free from superstitions.
Superstitions probably established themselves through
repeated coincidences. For example, if a person often met a
particular type of animal while going out on a mission, and each
time he was unsuccessful, he would have begun to regard that
animal as a bad omen. Or conversely, success associated with a
series of coincidental happenings could also have created a
superstition. The role of priesthood was also significant in
popularising superstitions, such as totemism. This gave the
superstitions the status and sanctity of religion.
In the West, the number ‘13’ is considered to bring ill-luck.
A house of this number generally fills the inmates with fear of
disease and death. Often, the number is missed and house
numbers jump from 12 to 14! But non-Westernised Indians hardly
attach importance to the number 13. Passing under a ladder is
considered unlucky by a Westerner but not by an Indian. India,
however, is rich in its own superstitions. Looking at an empty
vessel at the time of coming out of the house is supposed to bring
failure. So, its corollary is devised—keeping a vessel full of water,
rice or milk on the way out! If someone sneezes when one is getting
ready to go out, one is likely to fail, it is believed. People do
not like to be called back or asked a question just as they are
setting out for some work. Artificial black braids or shoes are hung
at the back of vehicles, whether it is a truck or a posh Mercedes,
to ward off the ‘evil eye’. A newly-built house has to be saved
272 A Book of Essays
Sports sans
Sportsmanship
POINTS TO DEVELOP
1. Social character of sports.
2. Philosophy of sports could encourage world peace.
3. Sportsmanship—essence of sports evoking fair play as
against winning at all cost.
4. Violence and sports.
5. Degeneration of the sportsmanship spirit today.
6. Part of the degeneration is due to the fierce nationalistic
feelings; this nationalism can become ugly in sports, and
infects the spectators as well.
7. Genuine interest in sports implies sportsmanship and
appreciation without bias—an almost unattainable ideal.
8. Modern day competitive spirit both good and bad for
sports; investment of big money in sports also kills
sportsmanship spirit.
9. Rat race effect seen in sports also.
10. Media coverage adds to this “mega event” effect.
11. People need to contemplate how to retain dignity and
grace in defeat.
S
PORTS events are essentially social in character. They facilitate
the coming together of people from various parts of the
country, at a national level, and various parts of the world,
at the international level. Through sports cultural barriers are
broken down and a language spoken that is understood by all.
The philosophy of sports is based on the assumption that a
“game will be played in the spirit of the game”. Rules of decency
and decorum will on no account be violated by all those related
to sports. The spirit of sports is to embody a combination of
qualities such as fairness, courtesy, generosity, grace and decency
or, in one word, ‘sportsmanship’. Sports does not simply involve
players, spectators, sports authorities, media, sponsors; each and
every group or faction that is even remotely associated with sports
Sports sans Sportsmanship 275
Ethics in Sports
POINTS TO DEVELOP
1. Today sports events are close to battles: winning at any
cost is what matters. In this context ethics is nowhere in
sight.
2. Instances of violence in sports events.
3. The issue of doping in sports.
4. Big money and speculation with consequences like
match-fixing.
5. Why unethical practices abound in sports today.
6. Unethical practices antithetical to the very principle of
sports.
G
EORGE Orwell once commented that serious sport had
nothing to do with fair play; it was bound up with hatred,
jealousy, boastfulness, disregard of all rules and sadistic
pleasure in witnessing violence. The comment is apt in summing
up the attitude that governs sports in modern times.
Professional sports is nothing less than a battle, and winning
is a matter of life and death. This kind of an attitude has seeped
through to sports at the amateur level as well. As a result, sports
has been increasingly witnessing a complete disregard for sports
ethics. Today, the influence of the money factor in sports is so great
that not only are contestants ready to go to any lengths to win
a match but also, they are ready to cheat, lie or commit other crimes
if they have to. Stories of match fixing have shocked many a sports
lover.
Let us take violence first. Cases of extreme injuries and even
deaths as a result of intentional violence have been on the rise.
Some sports disciplines such as boxing and soccer have been in
particular prone to such violence. Frenchman Battiston was seriously
injured in the 1986 Soccer World Cup by a tackle of the West
German goalkeeper, Schumacher. In the 1994 World Cup, Brazil’s
Leonardo knocked out American Tab Ramos with his elbow in an
act of aggression. Maybe the worst instance of violence in recent
times has been the killing of Columbian football star, Andres
280 A Book of Essays
Escobar, by his fans for scoring a goal against his own country
which helped the US beat his team 2-1 in the 1994 World Cup
Soccer. Monica Seles, the most successful woman tennis player in
1993, was felled by a knife on the back while on a tennis court
by a fan of her main rival. Another incident that drew a lot of
international criticism was the attack on the American skater, Nancy
Kerrigan, inspired by professional jealousy. Sports violence is not
restricted to a handful of nations; it has become a universal
phenomenon. It is not only the contestants who are involved in
such acts; the spectators and fans as well commit violence to help
their teams or players win or simply out of anger and frustration.
In ancient Greece and Rome, new violent games, such as Pankration,
were invented to delight the people. It was a craze for witnessing
and revelling in extreme violence that prevailed then and it seems
to be the same today. Witness, for instance, the mania which the
new form of extremely violent wrestling promoted by the WWF
has acquired in the last few years. The violent nature of games
such as boxing and motor-racing results in great physical damage
and even death.
Another serious problem in modern sports is doping, or use
of drugs to improve one’s performance. Today it is a major issue
of controversy in the Olympic Games, the Asiad and other major
meets. The punishment for use of drugs in sports is strict: drug-
using players are not only stripped of their medals but temporarily
suspended, and banned from the sport for life if drugs are again
detected in the tests conducted by the authorised organisation.
However, these have failed to discourage the players from using
them. What has also failed to check doping is the harmful effects
of use of drugs for increasing performance. The major consequences
of performance-enhancing drugs are cancerous growths, liver
damage and impotency. It is shocking to observe that mostly it
is the managers of the teams as well as the coaches who are
responsible for encouraging the taking of drugs among players.
An incident that comes to mind is the suspension of Argentinian
soccer superstar, Diego Maradona, for testing positive for a drug
containing five banned substances. Athletes from India too have
been penalised for drug use in sports. This is shameful.
Bribes to players are increasingly on the rise. This practice
has been most widely seen in what was once the gentleman’s
game—cricket. Bribes are offered to teams/players so that the
other contesting team/player can win a match. A reason for the
offering of bribes is the huge amount of money that is spent by
fans and groups on betting upon the winner. Thus, the defeat of
Ethics in Sports 281
T
HE world has been ruled by men for long. And just one
look at the state of things today makes one feel that they
have played a poor part. They have failed to fulfil all hopes
of making the world a better place to be in with the passage of
time. The world today is ravaged by war and disease—and many
other disasters created purely by the efforts of men to achieve more
than they are capable of. It is a world showing symptoms of a
dangerous kind, of things that would only destroy its well-being—
the global arms race and the proliferation of nuclear weapons, a
fast depleting ozone layer and other environmental hazards
created by men at the helm. It is high time that women take over
the reins although it would be a world of bleak prospects that
would fall to their care.
What makes women fit for the role is their mettle. And this
has not been derived or nurtured in an instant; one can trace it
to centuries of oppression and suppression that have nevertheless
relentlessly demanded many things of a woman. She has never
been allowed the security that comes of belonging—when still a
child, it is her duty to submit to the wishes and demands of her
284 A Book of Essays
Republics are created by the virtue, public spirit and intelligence of the
citizens. They fall, when the wise are banished from the public councils,
because they dare to be honest, and the profligate are rewarded, because
they flatter the people, in order to betray them.
JOSEPH STORY
J
ANUARY 26, 1950—India became a republic. Since then, the
Constitution of India has been the governing principle of this
country. Or, at least, it is supposed to have been so. It is, of
course, tempting to try and overview our achievements and
failures in upholding the tenets of that document. It is equally
tempting and easy to point at the failures—the poverty, the
illiteracy, the unemployment, the decadence in values, the paucity
of skills that matter, the all-embracing corruption, the distance from
the goals of social and economic justice and fraternity that we,
as the people of India, promised to give ourselves. Indeed, it is
also necessary to look at the shortcomings rather than crow over
the successes, because only then can we pay attention to these
factors and do something to overcome them.
That we have managed to survive as a democratic state
capable of holding free and fair elections and voting our leaders
to power is no mean achievement, considering that we are a
The Indian Republic 287
Generation Gap
POINTS TO DEVELOP
1. What is a generation gap?
2. Two aspects—chronological and psychological.
3. Tug-of-war between two generations.
4. Peer group pressures.
5. Friction mellows in later life.
6. Conclusion
T
HE generation gap is another of those characteristic features
that set Homo sapiens apart from other animals. It is doubtful
if the most intelligent of apes ever blamed its juniors for
their wayward ways! Over the years people have tried to analyse
it, explain it, understand it, even ignore it, but the ‘gap’ remains,
ready to confront each generation as it tries to formulate its own
perspectives about life and living.
A dictionary defines ‘generation’ as “all persons born about
the same time” and also as the “average time in which children
are ready to replace their parents—about 30 years.” This definition
in itself contains the seeds of the rift, chasm, cleft, call it what we
will, that translates into the generation gap. Not only does it
establish a definite group of contemporaries but it also categorically
states that the said group will ‘replace’ an earlier group—and no
one likes to be ‘replaced’! Hence the ensuing ‘gap’!
From this definition we come to the two aspects of the
generation gap—the chronological and the psychological. The
chronological gap between two generations is an irrefutable fact
of life that stares us in the eye like adolescence and menopause.
It has to happen, and happen it will. And given the mortality of
humans it is but natural that since one must grow old and one
day cease to be, there must be someone following ready to take
over, to whom one can hand over the baton. It need not be
replacement but inheritance, even if the inheritors do not follow
in the predecessors’ footsteps but walk their own road.
The life and times of two generations cannot be identical or
Generation Gap 291
T
HE Child is the Father of Man—so said the celebrated
English poet, William Wordsworth. Indeed, a seed of the oak
or the banyan tree is tiny but, in a matter of years, it is
transformed into a huge tree. Perhaps the same is true for human
beings.
Modern scientists are inclined to state that genes, or rather
the X and Y chromosomes, are the real ‘Father of Man’, the generic
term ‘man’ including both men and women. As we are inheritors
of the patriarchal system our title appears to be male-dominated.
Feminists would be fully justified in writing about the child being
the mother of women! However, at the conceptual level and in
the world of ideas, both these superficially different topics amount
to much the same thing. Hence we would use the term ‘Man’ to
include members of both sexes. The basic idea is that infancy is
the quintessential part of a human’s life. The characteristics and
propensities of the infant get crystallised and transformed into the
294 A Book of Essays
Compassion is the
basis of all morality
POINTS TO DEVELOP
1. Close relationship between compassion and morality.
2. Instances of moral principles/actions drawing from the
roots of compassion.
3. Social morality also based on compassion.
4. Today, lack of morality can be linked to disappearance
of compassion; the link should be revived.
“I
think therefore I am” said Descartes, the famous French
philosopher. For him our thoughts determined us as
entities. This is true to a very large extent, as our actions
are preceded by thoughts, either at the conscious or the
subconscious level. In a somewhat different context, Thomas Mann,
the German playwright, said, “There are two kinds of men in this
world, men of thought and men of action. Think like the men of
thought, act like the men of action.” However, thoughts being at
an abstract level are not tangible enough to be taken notice of.
Hence we are judged only by our deeds.
If one is helpful, polite and considerate in one’s actions
towards fellow-beings, one is known as a kind person. The
converse is equally true and a mean, rude and selfish person is
regarded as bad. Growing urbanisation and lack of roots in any
given place have made us increasingly indifferent to the feelings
300 A Book of Essays
Lending hands to
someone is better
than giving a dole
POINTS TO DEVELOP
1. Difference between doles and lending helping hand.
2. Doles are unsustainable, explain giving example of
subsidies.
3. How lending hand in better than giving doles?
4. Lending helping hand could be at three levels—individual
level, group level and State/government level.
5. Doles only in case of old, disabled people.
6. Real need is to emancipate the needy.
G
IVING doles to people in need has been in existence since
times immemorial. It has religious and emotional backing.
The issue involves human beings in distress or in need
of help, and human beings who are better off feel guilty about
the difference between the haves and have-nots—‘there but for the
grace of God go I ...’. Even the modern day welfare states give
dole as a strategy to win over people. But the practice has failed
to do greater good for a greater number. Now it is an acknowledged
fact that providing support to become self-reliant is a lot more
worthwhile than simply giving freebies. The former is meant to
bring a positive change in someone’s life, while the latter is just
a temporary, quick-fix remedy that is unsustainable in the long-
run. The real help should be in the form of empowering people
to avail and reap the benefits of growth and development of a
nation. Giving doles is akin to giving alms, which is done with
a feeling of pity for someone considered incapable of sustaining
himself/herself.
Such practices like giving unemployment allowances,
subsidies, freebies are various forms of State-sponsored doles.
Whereas, the programmes, policies and schemes that aim at human
Lending hands to someone is better than... 303
Be the change
you want to
see in others
POINTS TO DEVELOP
1. Contradiction in human nature—resist change
themselves, yet try to change others.
2. Mahatma Gandhi led an exemplary life by practising
what he preached.
3. Social reformers could bring change by being the living
examples of the positive changes.
4. Children follow the actions of their parents, mere words
don’t inspire them. The same applies to anyone who is
in a position to influence others.
5. Other ways to bring change—by bringing the change to
one small area we are in control of.
6. Corruption in society—obstacle in the way of positive
change.
7. Youth could be a harbinger of positive change.
I
T is a widely known fact that nobody wants to be told what
to do by others. Everyone has one’s own perspective of doing
things the way one considers appropriate. There is a kind of
resistance when someone tries to impose his/her will upon us.
But, strangely enough we, on our part, still try to change others.
This contradictory aspect of human nature is due to ego—a feeling
of being always right and wiser than others. We fail to realise that
if we want to change others, we first have to be the living examples
or role models of that behaviour.
The saying ‘be the change you want to see in others’ is
attributed to Mahatma Gandhi, a man who always set an example
for others through his actions—he preached only what he actually
practised. In fact, this statement sums up the entire philosophy
of Mahatma Gandhi’s life. He first inculcated the principles of truth
306 A Book of Essays
T
HE word ‘truth’ is an abstract noun, but we use many
adjectives to describe it: the plain truth, the simple truth,
the honest truth, the sober truth, the exact truth, and so on.
From these phrases it emerges that truth may be associated with
plainness, simplicity, honesty, sobriety, accuracy—all desirable,
ethically correct virtues. However, we also use expressions like
the bitter truth and the naked truth and this hints at the fact that
truth is not always palatable or well-clad. It is often an impediment,
an embarrassment, a disappointment or even a threat. When truth
becomes an unwanted stumbling block, we resort to a cover up
called a lie.
If we probe the anatomy of a lie we come up with all that
is undesirable, imperfect, corrupt, negative and vicious in human
nature. In other words all that is bad or evil. And the word evil
instantly conjures up visions of black darkness. And this completes
our allegory and balances the equation. Truth is light, and every
falsehood symbolises darkness; and every time we lie we are
actually attempting to obscure light and bring on darkness.
What we must discover is whether one can succeed in snuffing
out the candle of truth altogether. Is the prevaricating darkness
final or does the darkness at noon give way to blinding light as
is observed in an eclipse?
310 A Book of Essays
Crime : New
Dimensions
POINTS TO DEVELOP
1. New social dimension to crime.
2. New motives for crime; new type of criminals.
3. Reasons complicated and intertwined.
4. Power of money overwhelms values.
5. More and more young criminals, and from rich and
influential classes.
6. Psychological imbalance and over-ambition—a major
factor.
7. Parents to blame.
8. The rich and powerful, highly placed bureaucrats, and
those with political clout interfere with the law: some are
always above the others in law.
9. Criminalisation of youth in rural areas too.
10. Reform of society itself needed to rectify the situation.
T
ILL some years ago, crime had traceable roots in greed, lust
or power; today the reasons, far from being selfish, are often
bizarre, drawing attention to the social and cultural structures
of the society rather than the crime itself. Criminalisation in toto
is a social phenomenon which has shaped and has been shaped
by the society. Antiquity recorded crime as a means to acquire
power, wealth or take revenge. With the emergence of society
divided into classes, criminal acts depicted revolt and unrest.
However, in the democratic and constitutionally bound society of
the present, crime has assumed the shape of gruesome murders,
quite often for trivial or no apparent reasons.
Nefarious activities like rape, robbery, kidnapping, dacoity
have become means to make quick money, display power, or to
revolt against the system. Worse still are crimes committed without
314 A Book of Essays
him. Soon after, he formed his own gang which carried out several
murders across Uttar Pradesh and Rajasthan.
The criminology department of the Tata Institute of Social
Sciences has observed that the crime rate among the youth has
gone up by as much as 40 per cent. The new crime wave flows
across all races, classes and lifestyles, but is mainly associated with
the middle class or upper middle class. The National Crime
Records Bureau in one of its reports has stated that people in the
16-25 age group are responsible for 56 per cent of all crimes
committed in the country. Every day in cities rich businessmen
get robbed, commuters get mugged on trains or stabbed in buses,
women get raped behind tinted car windows, and jilted boyfriends
throw acid on hapless girls. The brutal assault and rape case that
has come to be known as the ‘Nirbhaya Case’, was noteworthy
in that the most brutal acts were performed by a juvenile.
The new generation has many young persons disenchanted
with the world of cut-throat competition, steered by satellite TV
images of the rich and famous and faced with squeezed job
markets, general lack of opportunities and the tremendous pressure
to succeed. Soon this tremendous pressure to succeed builds up
anger. Unfulfilled ambitions to make it big constantly plays on
the mind and “they suddenly find crime and brute force has a
premium.” Psychiatrists observe that the troubled youth want
ready success and they believe they can use any means to get it.
They fall easy prey to the world of crime which tempts them with
a chance of making a fast buck and the dream of a chance to
become noticed among the crowd.
The Columbine school incident in Colorado, USA, where two
teenagers massacred their classmates represents the story of
dislocation and alienation in today’s times. According to their
would-be victims who survived the massacre, the two did it
because they felt slighted. They did not get the popularity they
felt they deserved. They craved for the attention that the socially
successful get in this world.
While many victimised by the pressures of society resort to
crime, a few even take it up as a break from boredom. In
metropolitan cities children of affluent families, clad in clothes
with the tags of Versace and Armani and driving BMWs and
Mercedes, roam the streets to give vent to the surplus disposable
income they have and the virile energy of their youth. The thrill,
the lavish lifestyles and thirst for immediate gratification often
materialise in crime.
The blame undoubtedly lies, to some extent, on the New Age
316 A Book of Essays
Capital Punishment
POINTS TO DEVELOP
1. Putting ‘crime’ and ‘punishment’ in context.
2. Capital punishment and retributive punishment.
3. Changes in forms of capital punishment.
4. Reaction against capital punishment.
5. Reasons in support of and against capital punishment.
6. Ultimate control of crime depends upon effective
enforcement, fair investigation and firm conviction, not
merely on death sentence.
C
RIME and punishment are perhaps as old as the human
species itself. When one person snatched food or some
necessary item from another, a crime was committed, and
the victim would have probably retaliated to get back what he
thought was his. Maybe, there was a fight unto death, and that
was the end of it. But the word ‘crime’ perhaps is not quite correct
in the context, for the word denotes an act against law, and there
was no real law prevalent that long ago. As humans bonded into
groups and society was formed, concept of law and crime and
the need to control that crime through punishment came into being.
In primitive societies, crimes were treated as wrongs against a
person, and at other times against religious norms and group
loyalty. Meting out punishment remained for long the prerogative
of the individual or family that was wronged. It was vindictive,
the primary motive being revenge rather than correction, and often
had no proportional relation to the gravity of the crime committed.
Gradually, the idea of proportionate punishment evolved, as in
the Mosiac law of an ‘eye’ for an ‘eye’ and a ‘tooth’ for a ‘tooth’.
As nations came into being, the institution of punishment was
transferred into the hands of the State. A system of law now
evolved to place crime and punishment in context, and individuals
were discouraged from taking the law into their own hands.
Punishment was, however, for a long time retributive in
nature, and the idea of correction did not come into the picture
320 A Book of Essays
till recent times. Capital punishment was awarded for petty crimes
such as stealing as well as grave crimes such as murder, and there
was also arbitrariness in the award of punishment. It was only
in the 18th century, with the birth of Enlightenment in the Western
context that thinkers like Montesquieu, Voltaire, Cesare Beccaria,
and Jeremy Bentham spoke in favour of reform in the criminal
system. Beccaria was an Italian criminologist who, in fact, was the
first to advocate the complete abolition of capital punishment in
his work, ‘Die delittie delle Pene’(Crimes and Punishment) in 1764.
The rise of humanitarian movements as well as the growth of an
industrial working class added strength to the groups calling for
abolition of capital punishment.
It was in 1814 that hanging was substituted as the general
mode of execution in Britain, while France chose the guillotine
during the French Revolution to behead criminals irrespective of
class; earlier there were horrifying processes such as hanging,
drawing and quartering, burning at the stake and throwing the
criminals to wild beasts. In more recent times, there have been
discussions on the best modes of execution. Hanging, according
to eminent lawyer Ram Jethmalani, is not only quick but relatively
painless and sure as well, and it is the form prescribed in India
at present. In the USA, the most prevalent form is the electric chair.
Other states follow yet other modes of execution—the gas chamber,
firing squad or lethal injections. Whatever the mode, the idea of
killing another human being, whatever his or her crime, is
repulsive to many people today.
The advocates and the abolitionists of capital punishment
have their own arguments in support of their respective stands.
Those who say death should be the punishment in some cases,
agree that it is to be in special cases alone, the most heinous and
gravest of crimes. The most prominent argument put forth by the
advocates of the death penalty is that of deterrence. They feel that
it is only fear of severe punishment that will deter the criminal
and reduce the occurrence of heinous crimes. The theory appears
to be valid at first glance, so to say. However, scientific studies
have consistently failed to find strong and consistent evidence that
capital punishment deters crime more effectively than other forms
of punishment. The United Nations conducted research in 1988
(updated in 2002) and concluded that “it is not prudent to accept
the hypothesis that capital punishment deters murder to a
marginally greater extent than does the threat and application of
Capital Punishment 321
India, death penalties have been carried out very rarely, according
to reports; but there are several prisoners languishing in the death
row for years together. There are few hangmen, and the procedures
are lengthy and antiquated. This kind of delay in carrying out a
sentence manifests an injustice all its own.
Ultimately, control of crime depends on an efficient legal and
law-enforcing system, quick, efficient and ensuring fair investigation
free of corrupt practices, a quick and fair trial and conviction. Make
sure that a crime will be investigated and the criminal caught—
however well-placed or well-connected he or she may be—and
provide fool proof evidence that will lead to a conviction, and
crime will go down whatever the punishment is. With the low
conviction rate in India, mostly because the case put up is so
feeble, death penalty will kill a few criminals, no doubt; it will
not reduce crime, heinous or otherwise.
324 A Book of Essays
I
T is commonly believed that material progress and increase
in wealth are steps towards the ultimate degeneration of human
values and ethics in society and the overall collapse of a society.
This view has an ancient origin. As material development and
changes gained currency in the ancient Indian, Chinese, Roman
and Greek civilisations that destruction of cultures took place as
well as emergence of new modes of thought and societies. The
discovery of iron sometime led to a rapid improvement in the
materialistic life of human beings. While earlier humans produced
barely what was enough for their needs, the discovery of iron
offered them the luxury of producing more than needed for their
various needs. But the surplus production in food and accumulation
of wealth gradually made humans more acquisitive in nature. They
became selfish for more and more wealth and worldly possessions.
Later, accumulation of private property in land, commodities,
implements of production and slave labour, gave birth to an era
of gradual exploitation of one person by another. This was more
evident when feudalism took deep roots. And this triggered a
series of catastrophic developments where human values and
ethics were concerned.
In India, Lord Buddha and Lord Mahavira were aware of the
growing materialism and they started working earnestly to arrest
Material Progress and Human Values 325
Animals too
have rights
POINTS TO DEVELOP
1. Importance of animal rights.
2. Humans have overridden everything to satisfy their own
needs.
3. Evolution of humans’ relationship with animals.
4. Importance of animals in the ecological context.
5. Humans callously snatch away the rights of animals
though ‘human rights’ are considered all-important.
6. Refusal to recognise animal rights can be disastrous
and inhuman.
T
O some people, the suggestion of rights for animals might
sound too petty to be considered an issue worth pondering
over. To such people it would be worth considering only
if it was vested with human interests and gains. The subject of
rights for animals gains impetus from the present imbalanced
ecological system—a system which ought to be a shared habitat
of humans and animals alike, but which, unfortunately, has been
crippled largely due to human manoeuvring.
The human beings evolved as a species from the animal form
to develop into the most intelligent creatures in nature’s cycle. The
potential to develop perceptive skills, ability to record and register
things, ability to communicate in a verbal language enabled the
man to surpass the other animals. Alongside developed the desire
to acquire the supreme position, the desire to gain command over
all things. Consequently, humans have overridden everything to
satisfy their needs.
Pre-historic times were marked by an interdependent
relationship between humans and animals. Food and later clothing
were the chief requirements of humans for which they were
completely dependent on animals. An animal, besides being the
provider of food, clothing and a means of transport, was very often
328 A Book of Essays
Growing Flexibility in
Gender Roles of
Men and Women
POINTS TO DEVELOP
1. Early concept of definite division of roles for men and
women.
2. Change leading to flexibility has several reasons—
economic and social.
3. Slow breakdown of joint family system is a factor.
4. Changing roles not a smooth process.
5. Changing needs of the time has helped flexibility to
grow in gender roles.
6. This flexibility evident in urban rather than rural areas.
7. The changing roles should be accepted and encouraged.
T
RANSITION in social milieu has always been a universal
factor which reverberates in the vicissitudes of the society.
Changes in a particular field have an impact in other realms
of the society too. A striking example of such change is that of
the growing flexibility in gender roles of men and women.
Early society had rigid roles for men and women. Characteristics
and attributes were labelled as being masculine or feminine. Man
was the hunter and provider of basic necessities for family, and
woman, the child-bearer and caretaker. Till very recently, women
were accorded the role of the inferior sex and the prized possession
of man, the master.
The flexibility in gender roles that we are witnessing today
has its roots in the changing social structure. Economic factors,
advancement in medical sciences and changed value systems have
contributed to a preference for a nuclear family, thus doing away
with the large demanding structures of joint families. Consequently,
the ambit of economic and household responsibilities has changed.
Earlier, in the joint family system, there was, by and large,
Growing Flexibility in Gender Roles... 331
Relevance of
Gandhi Today
POINTS TO DEVELOP
1. We pay homage to Gandhi on his birthday for the
wrong reasons.
2. Gandhi’s thoughts and ideals have relevance even today.
3. Means and ends need to be equally moral.
4. Use of satyagraha for public good.
5. Gandhian thoughts on economy not as obsolete as they
are thought to be.
6. His thoughts on religion and morality are of utmost
relevance, as are his ideas on education.
Cooperative
Federalism in India
POINTS TO DEVELOP
1. Federalism and Cooperative Federalism
2. Constitutional Provisions
3. Need for Cooperative Federalism
4. Central schemes thrust on states by Planning Commission
5. Emergence of NITI Aayog and flexibility in implementation
of schemes
6. Finance Commission and greater devolution of funds to the
states for development
7. GST and the GST Council
8. Strengthening the Inter State Council
9. Conclusion
F
EDERALISM refers to a system of government in which
power is shared by the national (or central) government and
political units of the country—the states or provinces or
canton or whatever they may be called. In such a system, without
cooperation between the units and the Centre, one could say that
governance and progress of that country would be difficult. So,
why the term ‘Cooperative Federalism’? Here, it is necessary to
understand the kind of federalism as existent in India: in this
country, which is really a Union of States, the Centre has been given
a dominant position over the states. So, in many ways the system
in India is quasi-federal: it has leant towards centralism, though
there have been a to-and-fro shift between cooperation and
confrontation between the Centre and the states. Cooperation
dominated in the 1950s when a single party ruled at the Centre
as well as in the states. But with the growth of regional parties
and the gradual change of power to these parties in states,
confrontational politics overshadowed cooperation. This situation
was not helped by the tendency of the union government in the
late 1960s to impose on the states. Over time, ideas have veered
340 A Book of Essays
Election Funding
in India
POINTS TO DEVELOP
1. Introduction
2. Election funding at the time of Independence
3. Unaccounted money infiltrating the political system. Real
estate, manufacturing and liquor business as source of illegal
finance
4. Steps taken between 1968 and 2003 for reform of election
funding
5. Problems that prevail: political parties fudging their accounts
and not declaring donors’ names; Election Commission does
not have the power to scrutinise returns filed by parties
6. Possible remedies: discretionary powers of politicians must
be eliminated and where necessary streamlined; online
tenders and transparency; reducing amount of anonymous
cash donations, encouraging digital payments and capping
expenses of political parties during elections; audit of
accounts of political parties; curbing proliferation of political
parties; state funding of elections
7. Conclusion
E
LECTIONS are fundamental to a democracy and play a
pivotal role in the selection of leaders or a political party
to help in attaining the country’s goals for economic
development and social welfare. Unfortunately, elections need
funding—for communication of ideas, rallies, campaigns—and it
is in this field that there is a lack of transparency that cuts at the
very roots of democracy. An exercise that ought to be honest and
above board—because it is a means of selecting people’s
representatives for governance—lends itself to corrupt practices.
According to the Centre for Media Studies, New Delhi, Rs 35,000
crore was spent in the 2014 Lok Sabha election, making it the
second most expensive in the world, after the 2016 American
presidential election. This kind of money cannot come from
344 A Book of Essays
tax rebate, the party is not even bound to file returns. Therefore,
the Election Commission can take little action for discrepancies.
Various reforms are needed to break the political corruption
due to anonymous financing and use of black money in elections.
The root of illegal cash in politics is the government’s discretionary
power over business and land use. The discretionary powers of
the politicians and the bureaucrats must be eliminated and where
necessary it must be streamlined. Tenders of government must be
transacted online and in a transparent manner. The Spectrum
Allocation done in 2015 is an example of auction done very
efficiently. Transparency is needed in the real estate and other
sectors so that these are freed of political interference. The
Government of India has recently banned all cash transactions
above Rs 2 lakh. This is a good move to bring about transparency
in commercial and other economic dealings. The Election
Commission of India had recommended reducing the amount of
anonymous donations to Rs 2,000. In the Budget (2017-18), the
Government of India reduced the limit of anonymous cash
donations to political parties to Rs 2,000 from an individual. The
reduced amount of undeclared donations will help to an extent
to solve the problem of secret donors of black money. Of course,
say critics, even now, a large amount of unaccounted money can
enter the funding system. Ideally no anonymous donation should
be allowed. To discourage cash transactions and encourage
transparency in political donations, digital payments have been
allowed.
At present, there is no cap on expenses undertaken by
political parties. There needs to be a cap on expenses undertaken
by political parties during elections so that there’s a level field
for all parties—large or small.
The accounts of political parties are not audited. Political
parties do not disclose the names of their donors and they split
all amounts above Rs 20,000 in smaller denominations to escape
giving any account of their donors and the source of income. And
this may well be the case even after the lowered limit, though
it will be a little cumbersome. Political parties must be mandated
to maintain a proper form of accounts. Their accounts must be
audited by independent auditors and the public must be able to
access these reports.
There has been a proliferation of political parties in India’s
polity. According to the data available from the Election
Commission, political parties have increased in number from 702
in 2004 to 1627 in 2014. The proliferation of political parties is
Election Funding in India 347
due to the fact that the registered parties enjoy 100 per cent tax
exemption under section 13A of the Income-Tax Act. Around 75-
80 per cent of the political parties do not contest elections. The
Election Commission has expressed concern over the growth of
registered unrecognised political parties. A lot of these parties
convert black money into white money, because of the tax
exemption they are entitled to.
At present, the Election Commission does not have the power
to deregister a political party. Once a political party is registered,
it stays registered in perpetuity. The Election Commission must
be empowered to issue orders regulating registration and
deregistration of parties.
Another mechanism of reforming election funding is to go for
state funding of elections. Public funding should be introduced
to parties in proportion to the amounts they raise openly from
identified small-sum private donors. A study, ‘Political Finance
Regulations Around the World’, by the International Institute of
Democracy and Electoral Assistance, conducted in 180 countries,
showed that 71 countries follow the practice of giving state funds
based on votes obtained. It’s only when India explores the option
of state funding based on some transparent criteria that the opaque
nature of electoral funding will stop. However, the Election
Commission is not in favour of state funding.
Sincere electoral reforms must be explored by the Government
of India in cooperation with other political parties as well as
political analysts and concerned-groups to make electoral funding
more transparent. A transparent electoral funding would ensure
that political parties do not rely on unaccounted money. A
transparent mechanism of funding can free the political system and
political parties from the clutches of unscrupulous contractors,
businessmen and corporate houses.
348 A Book of Essays
Water Disputes
between States
in India
POINTS TO DEVELOP
1. Importance of water.
2. Allocation of scarce water is very important in a country as
huge and diverse as India.
3. Definition of water dispute under the Inter-State Water
Disputes Act.
4. Causes of Water Dispute
— uneven distribution of water resources in India;
— rivers in India originate from one state and flows through
another;
— delay in constituting water tribunals and delay in giving
awards.
5. Constitutional Provisions.
6. Setting up of a Single Permanent Water Tribunal.
7. Setting up an expert agency to collect data on rainfall,
irrigation and surface water flows.
8. National Water Commission.
9. Inter-linking of rivers.
10. Conclusion.
W
ATER has been called the “elixir of life”—it is essential
for life, needed for drinking, growing crops, washing and
keeping clean. Not surprisingly, water, say many, will
be the next cause of a full-scale global war, as it is becoming a
scarce commodity, given the increase in population and its needs.
In India, disputes over sharing river waters show how things may
go in the future.
Water as a resource is unevenly available. Some areas of India
such as Rajasthan and Gujarat are dry areas having low groundwater
and rivers. States such as Bihar and Assam are every year flooded
and they have a high depth of groundwater. Then there are states
Water Disputes between States in India 349
India has been excluded from being the highest court of law for
resolving inter-state water disputes. The union government
constitutes tribunals when disputes arise but these tribunals have
many a time failed to provide amicable solutions.
Fourthly, there has been extreme delay in constituting water
tribunals. Under the Inter-State Water Disputes (ISWD) Act, the
union government is required to set up a tribunal only when it
is satisfied that the dispute cannot be settled by negotiations. The
Godavari and Krishna disputes emerged in 1956. The states
involved in the dispute requested for a tribunal in 1962, but the
tribunal was constituted nearly 15 years later in 1969. And the
tribunals take a long time to give their awards.
In most of the cases, where disputes have been referred to
the tribunal, the states have refused to accept the decisions of the
tribunal.
Resolving disputes or conflict resolution must be at the heart
of any federal State. In India, water is in the state list of the
Constitution but qualified by Entry 56 of the Union List which
provides for regulation and development of inter-state rivers and
river valleys. Article 262 of the Constitution explicitly grants
Parliament the right to legislate over the matters in Entry 56 and
also gives it primacy over the Supreme Court. The Parliament has
not effectively utilised its powers under Article 262 of the
Constitution of India.
The Parliament of India must legislate on setting up a single
permanent tribunal to adjudicate all inter-state river water disputes.
This tribunal must subsume existing tribunals. There should be
a timeframe within which the tribunals must give their decisions.
Once the tribunal gives the decision, the verdict must get notified
automatically. At present, the central government is required to
notify the awards, causing delay in its implementation.
The union government must set up an expert agency to collect
data on rainfall, irrigation and surface water flows. This is
necessary because states which are parties to a dispute have a
tendency to fiercely question data provided by the other party to
the dispute. A permanent institution such as the National Water
Commission, which would have reliable data, can be a good
mechanism to apportion water.
Inter-linking of rivers must be explored. Rivers in a specific
region can be inter-linked. The Krishna-Godavari rivers were inter-
linked in September 2015. As a result, adequate water has been
made available for irrigation purposes even to the drought prone
Water Disputes between States in India 351
Digital Economy
POINTS TO DEVELOP
1. Concept of Digital Economy
2. Components
— Banking
— e-commerce
— e-governance
3. Challenges for Digital Economy
— Technology not present everywhere
— electronic fraud and hacking
— Digital literacy
4. Conclusion
T
ODAY the world is not just constantly changing but changing
very fast. Digital transformation is one of the reasons for
these changes happening in the society. As society experiences
change due to technology, so is the economy experiencing changes
in its working.
The economy, whether local or global, is undergoing a digital
transformation. The digital economy is the worldwide network of
economic activities enabled by information and communication
technologies (ICT). It can also be defined more simply as an
economy based on digital technologies.
Digital economy has various components:
Take the banking sector—it is getting heavily digitised. The
banking sector before digitisation was more representative of a
clerical organisation. There were too many files cluttered in banks.
For opening an account, a detailed form along with numerous
documents was required. Moreover, the banking sector was not
connected with the financial sector or the stock market. Transactions
in a bank before digitisation were done by visiting the bank for
withdrawal of and deposit of money.
Today, the banking sector has undergone a drastic change in
its working. All branches of a bank are inter-connected. It’s easier
to deposit cash in someone else’s account situated in some other
city without moving from your desk just by pressing some keys
Digital Economy 353
Near Jobless
Growth in India
POINTS TO DEVELOP
1. Indian economy’s fastest growth during the first decade of
the 21st century but very low rate of growth in job creation
2. Economic Survey data and Ministry of Labour’s data
3. Reasons
— Downsizing and reduction of jobs with examples
— Closure of start-ups
— Automation of jobs in various sectors such as IT,
manufacturing, banking
4. Anomaly regarding the narrow data of the labour bureau
5. Steps needed to boost jobs: focus on emerging and new
sectors of the economy; skilling India’s workforce; encouraging
entrepreneurship and innovation; boosting the micro, small
and medium enterprises (MSME) sector; pay attention to
improving the agricultural sector.
6. Conclusion
T
HE Indian economy grew fastest during the first decade of
the twenty-first century. But this period also witnessed an
abnormally low rate of growth in job creation.
The Economic Survey of 2014-15 stated that during the decade
of 2001-11, the growth rate of the labour force was nearly double
the growth rate of employment. The India Exclusion Report 2013-
14 by the Centre for Equity Studies, Delhi stated that only 27
million jobs were added in the period of 2004-10 compared with
over 60 million between 1999 and 2004. According to the Ministry
of Labour ’s 27th Quarterly Employment Survey of eight
employment intensive industries (textiles, leather, metals,
automobiles, gems and jewellery, transport, IT/BPO and handloom/
powerloom)—there were 43,000 job losses in the first quarter of
2015-16. At their peak, these sectors had added 1.1 million jobs
in 2010. In the following five years, 1.5 million jobs were lost. In
Near Jobless Growth in India 357
the year 2014-15, 500,000 new jobs were added, but it still was
half the figure in 2010.
There are several reasons for jobless growth in India.
Downsizing or reduction of jobs is one reason. Many companies
have closed their factories or reduced their operations. Nokia
closed its handset-making factory in Chennai in November 2014,
rendering 8000 workers jobless. Nokia decided that it can make
smartphones cheaper in Vietnam; deEco, a Chinese mobile handset
company, fired 85 per cent of its India staff in January 2017. The
company was facing financial crisis in China, therefore it decided
to trim its workforce all over the world. Aircel, a telecommunication
company, decided to merge with Reliance in 2016. As mergers
happen and consolidation takes place, companies reduce their
workforce.
Start-ups are a good mechanism of boosting entrepreneurship
and creating jobs. However, start-ups need cash to sustain
themselves in the initial stages. Not all start-ups are able to sustain
themselves as they suffer from a weak business model and
shortage of funds. Funds come from investors. The moment
investors feel that the business model of a start-up is flawed or
it will not be able to make money, they withdraw their funds.
Without funds, start-ups are unable to sustain themselves and, as
a result, they reduce their workforce.
Another reason for declining jobs in India is automation.
Automation simply means using robots or control systems to do
jobs which were earlier performed partially or fully by human
labour. While loss of jobs due to automation is a world-wide
problem, in India it has a huge impact because of the large labour
force that is unemployed. According to the World Bank, automation
threatens 69 per cent of the jobs in India and 77 per cent in China.
The Indian economy is generating fewer jobs per unit of GDP. In
manufacturing, if 11 people were needed to execute a piece of
work that generated Rs 1 million worth of industrial GDP ten years
back, today only six are needed. This can be explained taking the
example of bottling plants. While the bottling process would
earlier be done by a large number of factory workers, most
companies are adopting automated systems: empty bottles are
placed on assembly lines where these are filled and packaged by
machines under minimal human supervision.
The landscape of the $150 billion Indian Information Technology
(IT) industry is changing very quickly, as companies hire fewer
freshers due to automation of entry-level jobs. Most large IT
services companies have been investing in automation of processes
358 A Book of Essays
Sting Operations:
Issue of Privacy vs.
Public Interest
POINTS TO DEVELOP
1. What is a sting operation?
2. Dilemma over its legality: Public interest or individual privacy.
3. Observations of the Supreme Court on the matter.
4. Positive and negative sting operations according to purpose.
5. Question of freedom of media in a democratic order.
6. Media to act responsibly by following guidelines.
A
sting operation is a means of covert investigation meant
to expose some misdoing or malpractice of an individual
or to be more precise, it is an operation devised to catch
a person committing a crime. Being a hidden operation, it may
not only be secretive but also involve the use of deception and
trickery to induce the target individual to commit a misdeed.
The issue of the legality and morality, involving within its
fold the question of right to privacy of an individual against public
interest, poses a dilemma over the choice of sting operation as
a means of investigation. But its validity and relevance cannot be
disregared in toto in a corruption-ridden society where such
crucial information cannot be always acquired through open and
straight forward means. However, there are certain concerns as
to the real purpose or motive behind the conduct of a secretive
operation, the methods employed by the agency conducting the
investigation, etc., which must be considered with deep caution
and reasoned judgement. No agency or individual, be it a private
(journalist) or security personnel like the police, can be allowed
to carry it on with a hidden agenda as it involves ethical
dimensions; it is coloured by the impropriety of intruding into
the privacy of the people. This becomes all the more important
Sting Operations: Issue of Privacy vs. Public Interest 361
S
ome time ago, the President of the Philippines was asked
at a press conference if she had sex. She replied that she
did and laughingly stated that was what would hog the
headlines next day, not what she had spoken on development. One
wonders if the president’s sexual needs and fulfilment are of any
relevance to the public or to the nation. Was the question in any
way necessary, did it bear on some vital national or socio-economic
issue? No. Was it meant as a touch of humour? Surely, if so, it
speaks of a rather dubious sense of humour. It could not be
considered ‘investigative’, at least in the right spirit. But, then, why
was it asked? There can be no satisfactory answer. The sexual
peccadilloes of influential people, especially politicians, seem to
be of special interest of the media.
Take the case of the former prime minister of Britain. Mr Major
quit office with a fairly unbesmirched reputation. But, after quite
some time, one Edwina Currie “revealed it all” by publishing her
diaries and giving an interview to The Times. John Major, it seems,
had an affair with Edwina for four years. It was in the 1980s, in
the days of Mrs Thatcher’s prime ministership when Major was
not a minister. But he was the Conservative Party whip responsible
Media Freedom and Individual Privacy 365
the public figure. How right is it to say the public figure is not
entitled to a private life?
Even if one subscribes to the notion that public figures have
to be transparent in their actions and their opinions, differentiation
has to be made between actions and opinions that impinge upon
the public domain and those that are of a personal nature. The
line separating the two may be thin in the case of public figures
because their lives are so open to scrutiny, but the line, nevertheless,
exists and can be sensed. The media is also well aware of this
dividing line and has no right to obliterate it. If it does intrude,
it is because it knows that the public derives vicarious pleasure
from the faults and foibles of the famous and the ‘great’, a gleeful
satisfaction in knowing that those personalities feted by so many
and always in the limelight are no better and no worse than the
ordinary human being. And in all this, sexual misdemeanours
somehow appear more attractive to a large class of readers and
viewers just as sensational crimes do. Exploiting this human
weakness may be good business, in terms of money, but it is not
good media ethics. True, if the private life of a public personality
showed a propensity for activities that could endanger the life or
well being of others or pose a danger to national security and
social good, and the media has information on such activities, the
information must be publicised in public interest. A child abuser
or rapist or one who enjoys sexually harassing a colleague or
subordinate in office is, indeed, worse than one in any other walk
of life, as he or she can use the power of office to indulge in the
crime and exploit others. It is the media’s duty in such cases to
expose the criminal. But it is no business of the media to chase
around after famous personalities to photograph them when they
least expect it or to keep up a running commentary on the exploits
of their love life—however much a section of the public audience
—readers or viewers—may desire to know about them.
Media should be very careful in studying what is of public
interest and welfare before deciding to expose the private doings
of public figures or intruding into the sacrosanct moments of
private grief. Media should also understand that the dead have
dignity and a right to privacy as well.
Media is not even respectful of the privacy of the dead and
the injured and the grieving. And this is obvious every time a
disaster occurs. In the eagerness to achieve the status of having
a ‘breaking story’, the media— especially the electronic media—
has shown shocking insensitivity, both to the victim of a disaster
Media Freedom and Individual Privacy 367
T
ECHNOLOGY comprises the application of scientific
knowledge to carry out various tasks while manpower is
the physical effort put by human beings in the execution
of work. Application of technology makes work easier and
convenient due to its high efficiency, accuracy and precision. It
significantly reduces strain and stress of human work.
Technology owes its very existence to human beings; it is
humans who invented and developed technology for their own
advantage, to improve their quality of life, and to ease the burden
of work. The invention of the wheel is perhaps a landmark in the
march of civilisation, which has revolutionised means of production
besides transportation. Another landmark was the era of industrial
revolution. Powerful machinery led to mass production and the
world ushered in the age of consumerism. In a gradual manner,
technology made its presence in our everyday life, and it would
be no exaggeration to say that the present age is driven by
technology. In fact, in the present era, technology seems to be the
order of the day. This is especially so after the invention of the
computer. The chip has simply taken over, one might say.
Technology—specially driven by computers—has become an
indispensable part of our lives: it is quite impossible to even
imagine a day without our modern gadgets like smart phones,
Can technology take over human beings? 369
Rising Competition
and its Effect
on Youth
POINTS TO DEVELOP
1. Stiff competition in India due to huge population.
2. Effect of competition on youth.
3. Positive and negative impact of competition on young people.
4. Need to make system youth-friendly.
5. Changes needed in mindset and attitude of society.
C
OMPETITION has always been a part of life. Even animals
compete for food and mating. In case of humans, competition
begins early in life, and pervades every aspect of that life—
how one looks, how one behaves, how well one does in school,
hobbies, work and so on.
India is the second most populous country in the world with
more than 50 per cent of its population below the age of 25 and
more than 65 per cent below the age of 35. As such, there is a
large quantum of population in the working age group. Such a
situation appears to be a prospect to cheer about for the
demographic dividend that our country enjoys. But, it also has
a less encouraging, bleaker feature linked to it; this young
population has to be provided with means of livelihood in
accordance with their qualifications. Due to this large population
of youth and ever growing population, competition has became
a way of life.
Competition affects different people in different ways. Some
adjust to it as a part and parcel of life, and channelise their energy
in the positive way to develop their full potential. In such people,
it acts as an impetus to work hard in order to excel in their
respective area of interest. Competition also helps in developing
and enhancing the skills and talents of the youth. Due to
competition, the habit to work hard is acquired in the formative
372 A Book of Essays
that there should be a total revamp of our system and our long
held notions of career and success.
Unfortunately, it is true that uncreative professions also call
for the highest competition. One’s inclination can be towards
painting or music or dancing, but these too can be highly
competitive fields, especially if one has to make a living through
them. To begin with, the education system should be overhauled
in such a manner that it caters to the need of students having
diverse interests and aptitudes. Right from an impressionable age,
the students should be given conditions which are conducive to
developing their natural talents. The system of learning by rote
needs to be discarded as it fails to educate students in a way to
prepare them for life. Schools, as institutions of learning and
development, need to explore all possible avenues in order to help
students face the outside world. Parental guidance and support
forms the crux of the matter relating to the question of challenges
faced by the youth. Parents should encourage students to pursue
their interests in place of pressurising them to follow particular
standards set by society or the ambitions that the parents themselves
failed to achieve.
Role models should not be held up as compulsory aims to
achieve. The young should not be coerced into becoming doctors
and engineers. Let them follow their passion, which is their
naturally and only needs to be discovered. It is absolutely
unhuman to burden them with the weight of expectations and then
leave them alone to crumble and collapse under pressure.
The youth, on their part, should not act rigidly when it comes
to making crucial choices. They should understand the real
purpose of competition. They would do best to divert their
energies to productive tasks and create their niche in the respective
areas meant for them.
The need of the times is healthy competition and emphasis
on voluntary learning, acquiring life skills and development as
human beings for the betterment of oneself and the society at large.
A balanced view is of utmost necessity. Life needs to be viewed
in a holistic manner. If one is not good in one field, one should
just look for a field in which one is good.
374 A Book of Essays
Are we a
racist people?
POINTS TO DEVELOP
1. Meaning of the term racism, its fallouts, etc.
2. Attacks on Africans due to illegal activities, not exactly racism,
it’s more of a law and order problem.
3. Preference for ‘fair-skin’ in India is a personal like—not
racially motivated.
4. In the past, people of various races and ethnicities
intermingled with local population, some Africans rose to
prominent positions in medieval India.
5. Negative traits like prejudice are prevalent throughout the
world.
6. Racism against the people from North-east and Africa exist
in a few pockets only, society on the whole can’t be blamed.
7. Need to make society more inclusive through education,
awareness and people-to-people cooperation.
I
N general and simple parlance, the term ‘racism’ refers to
discrimination or antagonism towards people on the basis of
their race or ethnicity. But today the term has acquired broader
connotations with the increase in the complexity of the issues and
it cannot be categorised under a single definition. The underlying
notion behind racism is that the members belonging to each of
the different races have certain characteristics specific to the
particular race they belong to, as such, and these characteristics
are perceived to distinguish them as inferior or superior to another
race or races. For this purpose, the ideology divides humans into
distinct groups based on such traits as shared ancestry or shared
behaviour.
Such theories of a race or races being inferior or superior to
other race or races is based on pseudo-scientific assumptions, and
the scientific research of the modern age, especially in the field
of human genome research, indicate that there is little evidence
Are we a racist people? 375
Should there be
liquor prohibition?
POINTS TO DEVELOP
1. Individual freedom versus ill effects of drinking on society
2. Revenue losses to government arising out of ban on liquor
3. State’s role in educating masses
4. Conclusion
I
n a democracy where the concept of individual freedom is an
integral part, any talk of general code of conduct becomes
ticklish. Perhaps in a utopian society an issue like liquor
prohibition will be found both desirable as well as feasible but
in a real society, notwithstanding the possible calamitous effects
of liquor, the issue generates lot of heat and sweat. But one cannot
shy away from tackling the issue only on the plea of maintaining
individual freedom and right to have one’s own way of life. Right
and duty or in this case individuality and responsibility should
and do go hand in hand. One can come across numerous cases
where the so called individual’s right to drink has resulted in
collapse of family harmony and health. People resorting to such
mean things like wife-beating, using abusive terms, neglecting
children, selling properties and last but not the least endangering
their own lives as a result or cause of liquor addiction are quite
common in the society. Should these people have the right to have
their own way? Should they be allowed to encroach upon others’
right to live life harmoniously—however close they might be?
But perhaps the “scenes” one has listed are credited to the
people “addicted” to alcohol. But what about the rights of those
people who go for a peg or two in order to enjoy themselves,
in order to celebrate some rare occasions? Further it is scientifically
proved that a moderate dose of liquor may in some cases be
beneficial for health. Liquor prohibition in general might, in fact,
become a blessing in disguise for those who have become slaves
380 A Book of Essays
to alcohol, but for the people who exercise self restraint such a
policy would certainly be encroaching upon their right to live their
life.
Besides this question of individual freedom, the contribution
of liquor to the national revenue cannot be ignored. A national
ban on the sale of liquor would have disastrous impact upon the
livelihood of lakhs of people employed in the liquor industry. Also
there have been suggestions that liquor should be banned in five-
star hotels because they do not promote tourism in any way.
Liquor might not promote tourism but lack of it in five-star hotels,
frequented by foreign tourists, would, however, affect tourism
negatively.
Basically, in a modern society any issue that is related to
mankind ultimately is a matter of subjective conviction. The habit
of drinking starts out of individual preference and it can be
stopped only when one comes to realise its repercussions. But
considering the enormity of the problem what is needed is active
cooperation of the society and government. Though the performance
of government in creating awareness among the people regarding
issues like family planning, compulsory primary education, etc.,
has not been upto mark, still the hope of change lies through the
government’s willpower only. It should encourage volunteer
organisations in spreading awareness about the possible
repercussions of liquor consumption. The rising trend of liquor
addiction is also a result of overall social backwardness. But
considering that the awareness campaign is a long term “treatment”
and to have desired impact on the society one has to wait for a
good period of time, one can suggest some temporary measures
like restricted sale and a judicious increase in the prices of the
liquor also. Further, the problem of liquor production is a problem
of law and order too. There should be strict implementation of
laws against underage drinking. Drunken driving should be
penalised heavily. We have instances of illegal liquor factories also
and it is here that law has to tighten its grip. Perhaps only then
can one come upto the “optimum” situation where liquor
consumption is just a matter of choice, not self-compulsion,
considering the fact that complete liquor prohibition on the part
of the State is not feasible. Even if there is a nation-wide ban we
may come across further problem of smuggling along the lines
of drug-trafficking.
Essays in Brief
In this section, more essays are given, the
topics being discussed briefly, some even in
outline. While many of them are complete in
themselves, the same topics may be ‘fleshed
out’, i.e., enlarged with more illustrations or
detailed discussions to suit the requirements of
particular examinations. Some of the topics are
related to similar topics already dealt with in
the earlier pages, but the angle or perspective
differs in all such cases. Some are born out of
“current issues”.
382 A Book of Essays
History repeats itself 383
H
ISTORY is a record of the past, especially in connection
with the human race. It affords us a glimpse into acts,
events, ideas, characters of the past, thus helping us to
know more about those centuries gone by. When we trace history
right from its beginning to the recent times, we cannot fail to notice
that some events and characters have shown a repetitive quality.
It is almost as if such acts and ideas were meant to occur over
and over again in different centuries though in a slightly different
manner each time. What is the significance of such repetition?
The ancient Greeks, for instance, regarded history as a cycle
of events that repeated itself endlessly. Viewing history from where
we stand today, we may find that there is no dearth of historical
material to justify this view. Wars and destruction have lingered
through history as factors responsible for creating many events.
It is as if they have kept the wheel of time in motion. Causes for
the origin of wars have also been more or less the same—almost
always a lust for power and greatness, or else to prove the
superiority of a set of values, be it social or political in nature,
or for economic gain. Thus if the Persian monarch, Darius I,
invaded territories far and wide to establish his power over
kingdoms large and small, thus extending the dominions of his
empire, so did Alexander of Macedonia, the Roman monarchs,
Chenghiz Khan and Babur. The consequences of war and destruction
have also been similar: the emergence of new powers, new rulers
not very different from their predecessors as far as their goal of
conquest is concerned.
Almost every century has seen the rise of a great leader—
though as to what constitutes ‘greatness’ is a debatable matter.
Messiahs, truly concerned about the welfare of mankind in general,
have come and gone, almost always emphasising a similar set of
values and virtues for the good of man. Reformers and leaders
genuinely concerned about the condition of the society in their
times have always stressed the importance of similar essential
384 A Book of Essays
I
nevitably, on the eve of every August 15, the thought of freedom
comes to mind. And one wonders how precarious that freedom
is.
We boast of independence from the foreign yoke, freedom
from colonialism, democracy, free elections. Yet each one of those
freedoms has its own obverse, each one has bred situations in
which we are not free. We may be free of the foreign rulers, but
are our rulers any better just because they are Indians? Is it really
true that oppression and exploitation by our own people makes
our condition more bearable? We have political leaders who ought
to be in jail for subverting the Constitution as well as the Indian
Penal Code. We laugh when one of these leaders says that a jail
term is a necessary qualification for political leaders. We laugh
when the same leader declares that the flood waters will at last
provide the poor of his state with the opportunity to eat fish,
something they had been deprived of because of their poverty.
We have the freedom to laugh, so we should be thankful and laugh
more loudly at such serious aberrations.
Parliament is held to ransom on the slightest pretext, instead
of debating the issues concerning the welfare of the people.
Coalitions are created with the only object of keeping out one
group, declaring that group as hostile to democracy and the Indian
political system, forgetting that a large proportion of Indian voters
also supported that group. You may be at loggerheads in the states
but you have to support one another at the Centre, or else those
monsters will take over. There is a disinformation drive to paint
some groups black, but turn a blind eye to the peccadilloes of
others even if they are equally suspect or harmful.
Communalism is not just about religious minorities, and that
too only some of them; communalism includes casteism and
racism. And casteism is not just oppression of dalits, but seeking
votes and running a government along caste affiliations and
considerations—whatever that caste might be. The same goes for
communalism. Today, India is not a cohesive society; it is divided
386 A Book of Essays
Democracy in India
T
he Indian voters have off and on shown their strength,
thrown out one government and brought in another. The
elections, conducted more or less peacefully, have, on the
whole proved that democracy—at least in its electoral aspect—is
well-entrenched in India. Indeed, Indian democracy is thriving on
the basis of other criteria as well—campaigning is free and open
with no restriction on any political party, the changeover from one
government to another is mostly smooth and peaceful, and the
government is accountable to the people. These are positive
aspects which we ought to value.
Today, say some analysts, Indian democracy has become more
representative, with more regional groups coming to the fore and
having a say in the political arena. But in the circumstances, can
any party truly claim the ‘majority’ of votes? In the first-past-the-
post electoral system followed here, and with the existence of so
many parties in the fray, the government that is formed is never
truly representative: it has the support of much less than even 50
per cent of the voters.
If Indian democracy has become more representative, it is only
in the sense that several caste, sectoral and regional groupings
have risen to claim a share of the people’s vote; this has led to
leaders who feel they have to see to the welfare of the particular
group which they represent, and not all the people. And, equally,
people have taken to voting along caste and communal lines, in
the belief that this will ensure their welfare. It is the short-term
gains that people seek, and it is these short-term gains that the
political party tries to address. The promise of populist measures
directed towards sectors of population is lapped up eagerly
without thought as to how and for how long these promises can
be implemented. Again, populist and impassioned speeches can
easily sway the electorate. In some of the recent elections, one
cannot explain the victory of film stars who have just entered the
political arena, and are clearly at a loss over political issues: their
victory is surely to be attributed to other reasons than their
388 A Book of Essays
R
ecently it was reported that a woman driver had the
temerity not to allow a car to overtake her, but at the first
instance the vehicle behind her was able to overtake hers,
its driver stopped right in front of her, blocking her way, and he
and his companions got out and shot her. Unbelievable? In fact,
this kind of incident is becoming only too common; soon, it won’t
be news. A similar incident happened some years ago. A man
asked another to move his vehicle so that he could take his own
vehicle out. Hardly a crime, one would have thought. Yet, he was
brutally and deliberately run over by the person who apparently
felt ‘affronted’ at having been asked to move his vehicle. In yet
another case, an old man asked a private bus driver not to use
the road in front of his house as it was a private path and not
a bus route. Next day, the bus driver lay in wait for the man to
come out of his house and drove full speed at him, mowing him
down. If one person had committed all these acts, he or she would
certainly have been called insane. But such insanity today seems
to be rampant in our society.
Road rage—such a picturesque term—is one manifestation of
the state of society in this country, the gradual loss of self-control
in the people, the growing contempt for the rule of law, the
replacement of debate and discussion with animal aggression and
quick fixes, the erosion of tolerance at all levels, and the growing
assertion of selfishness, and total lack of consideration for others.
There is also the glorification of violence and a sniggering
contempt for patience and discipline. These symptoms of a society
in transition—some would say, a society in the process of
disintegration—are evident everywhere and in all fields of life
today. There are no heroes today, only anti-heroes.
People speak with pride of their children who are able to hold
their own against their peers by the might of their fists. It does
not matter if they win in the cause of right or wrong; what matters
390 A Book of Essays
is that they should win. Parents are not ready to admit that their
children are, or can even remotely be, in the wrong. Anyway, right
and wrong are so relative, is the fashionable line of thought. Truth,
indeed, may be relative, but every truth is not so. And when we
speak of right and wrong, it is ethical conduct that is indicated,
not some abstract truth. But the erosion of values has gone deep,
indeed. Money and what it can buy have assumed an importance
they never had before.
To an extent, we may blame it all on ‘globalisation’ and its
consequences: disparities in income, lost jobs, lack of employment
opportunities, and the despair of seeing a few lord it over the
world, so to speak, because of the rupees in their possession while
so many others lack the basic necessities of life. Frustration can
be a terrible feeling quite capable of blurring the difference
between right and wrong, instigating one to burst out in blind rage,
especially in uncongenial circumstances—scorching weather,
uncontrolled crowds, and so on. But it is not just the poor and
unemployed who indulge in this aggressive and uncontrolled rage
on the roads; it is more often than not the so-called educated and
well-off or the rich spoilt brat. Here is where a frightening
contempt for the law is shown, a shocking inconsideration for a
fellow human being is manifested.
More and more people are interpreting democracy to mean
unlimited freedom, without realising that such freedom is just not
possible, indeed not desirable, in a civilized society; one’s freedom
is bound to be restricted when it comes into conflict with the needs
of a fellow human being. Freedom is dependent on not harming
another individual’s well being. Democracy calls for tolerance of
another’s views even if one disagrees with them. Democracy
demands from the common man a certain level of ability and
character: rational conduct, an intelligent understanding of public
affairs, independent judgement, tolerance and unselfish devotion
to public interest. Democracy, as J. Bryce has observed, assumes
civic capacity on the part of its citizens, and this capacity involves
intelligence, self-control, and conscience. But democracy has within
itself the seeds of dissolution and decay, if the balance between
rights and duties, individual freedom and the freedom of a fellow
being, and self-interest and consideration for others is not maintained
and there is a tilt towards selfishness and power-seeking for
personal interest alone. Today, we witness an arrogance of power
in public officials, be it the mighty politician or the bureaucrat,
the security personnel or the corporate executive. This arrogance
seeps into anyone who comes close to a position of power. The
Road Rage and Democratic Values 391
Laughter, Truth,
and Universality
D
octors don’t like their ilk to be portrayed in a bad light
in fiction or film, at least in India. The same goes for our
nurses, teachers, policemen and any number of
professionals. And let us not forget lawyers who would readily
hold the entire law courts to ransom at the sign of the slightest
of slights, imagined or real. If one member of any profession is
shown corrupt, it is seen as reflecting on the entire lot; a case of
jumping from a single particular case to a generality, something
logic would not countenance. That just goes to show the erosion
of rationality from our collective consciousness. One might say it
shows the development of sensitivity as a corollary. Not quite, for
this sensitivity is, in fact, a reflection of a sense of insecurity in
the foundations of our ideas and beliefs, indeed, in ourselves. We
have lost the healthy ability to laugh at things, be irreverent, to
mock at ourselves and at the shibboleths we have created. We take
ourselves too seriously, even self-righteously. And it is this that
comes out strongly in the spats between upholders of creative
expression and defenders of religious/traditional beliefs that are
occurring only too frequently these days.
Creative expression, say all the ‘balanced’ thinkers, must
perforce bow down to the restraints on free expression that any
and every democracy imposes. To an extent, one may go along
with this. But it is also a fact that only when creative thought dares
to soar high, ready to break shackles of all kind, that new ideas
are born, fresh insights into our existence made. The greatest
advances and discoveries in the realms of philosophy and science
have come about because the human mind broke free of chains
of convention, and questioned what existed. And at every such
step, religious representatives have put up obstacles to thwart free
thought and expression. This, again, is not to say that the cartoons
on Islam appearing in Danish newspapers and then across Europe
were in the process of achieving some philosophical breakthrough.
Laughter, Truth, and Universality 393
Protection from
Internet Abuse
W
e hardly see teenagers indulging in the outdoor games
that they used to play once. Cricket (or tennis/football/
hockey…) comes almost every day on television, so does
entertainment. And then there is the Internet. If one is not lucky
enough to possess a computer of one’s own, there is always the
friendly neighbourhood cyber café. Mothers and fathers proudly
say their son—a little more rarely, daughter—is glued to the
computer all day and late into night once the necessary evil of
homework has been done. These parents seldom ask their children
what they seek or find on the Internet; it is naively assumed it
is supplementary knowledge to school texts. Since when have
children become assiduous enough to seek adjuncts to their school
work? Or it is assumed that it is general awareness being widened?
Yes, indeed, it is general awareness, some of it that could,
unfortunately, prove dangerous.
Several cases have been publicised of child abuse through
Internet chat rooms, how children have been cleverly induced to
meet the ‘interesting’ chatter and disaster. Contact over the Internet
is never given the kind of scrutiny that parents normally give to
the ‘friends’ who come home or with whom their children move
with in the ‘real’ world. The privacy that most parents would never
think of allowing their children somehow becomes the acceptable
norm when the same children are hooked onto the Internet. The
rules for the WWW are in a class apart, that is, if there are any
rules at all except some shorthand code language all Net users
seem to be aware of. But chat rooms afford the anonymity to the
users that they could seldom find elsewhere. Perfectly clean and
hygiene-conscious men and women have little compunction, after
all, about leaving public toilets dirty after use. It is almost as if
they had a personality ‘on show’ when others can see them or
identify them with some deed, and quite another when assured
of ‘not being found out’. Or, perhaps, it is a sign of defiance against
396 A Book of Essays
T
he two slogans are, indeed, contradictory, and yet how often
we see that yesterday’s freedom fighter is today’s dictator!
The terrorist groups that operate on a worldwide stage today
are imbued with this contradiction; not one of them is free of it.
Not one of these groups can tolerate the flexibility and tolerance
for a different view that is the hallmark of democracy. Yet each
one of them will claim loud and clear that they fight for democracy
and freedom of the oppressed. Their most inhuman acts—
kidnapping, torture and murder of innocent people—are done in
the name of winning ‘human rights’ for certain groups of people.
They claim they are forced into these acts because they have no
other way of calling attention to the plight of the oppressed or
getting justice for them. Some of them, like the Naxalites who
represent the extreme Left radicals, advocate the use of violence
and bloodshed to achieve the goal of social change. The presumption
is that social and economic change would follow once the
established power is destroyed by force and replaced by an
ideological system that will usher in a new era of classless society.
Unfortunately, there is no evidence yet anywhere in the world of
this classless society or complete equity in prosperity coming in
the wake of revolutions, however bloody they have been. A new
class structure grows, and as Orwell said in Animal Farm, there
are always some pigs more equal than other animals. And the
promised freedom and unrestricted flow of milk and honey
remains as distant as they were before the new dispensation.
The ideology of use of violence to correct the ills of society
does, however, appeal to many who are frustrated at their lot,
crushed by poverty and waiting endlessly for the fruits of
398 A Book of Essays
Is teaching
just a job?
S
eptember 5 is Teacher’s Day, commemorating the birthday of
scholar and philosopher and the second President of India,
Dr S. Radhakrishnan. What is the day meant to signify? Recall
the importance of teachers? Show them respect, at least for the day?
There is a tradition in many schools to give the teachers a day
off from teaching; instead, the senior students take on the mantle
of their teachers and do the rounds of the classes. It can be an
enlightening experience. The juniors let the ‘pretender’ know in
no uncertain terms the thanklessness of the job, and the seniors
get to understand the tough nature of the job. Of course, there
is the fun of dressing up in sarees or salwar suits in the proper
grown up style – how nice to get rid of the uniform for a day!
Over the years, our perception of the teacher evolves. In the
first few years at school, teacher is the ideal. One must emulate
her—in most cases it is a ‘her’—and follow each and everything
she says one must do. Indeed, the most undesirable things in life,
such a washing one’s hands before eating, brushing one’s teeth
properly, taking a bath—and not forgetting to use the soap, mind
you—eating without making those slurping noises, eating spinach
and drinking milk (ugh), not making faces at people—all these
actions were more readily undertaken if teacher said so. In fact,
even if teacher made an error, the faith in her omniscience made
one argue in her defence, confident that she could do no wrong.
Even parents could not know better than teacher. It is an awesome
power, and if the teacher is not capable enough, or has biases and
prejudices, what untold harm it can do to the children under her
care! It is the kindergarten and primary school teacher who has
to be a truly liberal, stable and rational person, able to convey
ideas that will help the child grow up with a broad mind and
become a well-adjusted personality.
As one grows up, of course, there is a gradual diminishing
of the glowing faith and idealism. Teacher is, after all, only a
Is teaching just a job? 401
human being, and like all human beings only too prone to
fallibility. From being the idol of correctness, she descends from
the pedestal to have every action and word of hers questioned,
dissected and firmly discarded, if possible, or at most accepted
under sufferance. Indeed, if teacher told one not to do something,
the prime goal is to do it at the earliest possible instant ( taking
care not to be caught, of course).
A little later, one learns to discriminate between the good and
the bad teacher. Strangely enough, it is not always the very lenient
soft type who is considered good; the one who gets respect and
affection is quite often the strict but fair type, who does not
condone bad behaviour but who is not harsh over it, who knows
her subject well and can communicate her knowledge, who is
friendly but does not allow you to take advantage of it.
Unfortunately there are few of the type.
Perhaps it is a reflection of the society at large, but today’s
teachers are more interested in the income and perks that go with
the job than with what they should be doing in that job. It will
be said in their defence that they too have a life to live, standards
to maintain, after all, they too are human, as if looking up to an
ideal is not human. If they feel their pay should increase, their
first resort is to go on a strike. Why teach in class, when it is so
much more lucrative to take those ‘extra’ classes, the tuitions. Many
women take up a teaching job nowadays for the wrong reasons:
it gives them enough time to attend to their homes; it brings
concessional education for the kids as a perk; and there are the
long holidays—summer, autumn and winter. And, of course, the
added monetary benefit through tuitions. Unfortunately, a love for
children and an aptitude and inclination for teaching come low
on the list of priorities with most of these people.
But let’s face it. Unless those opting for the teaching profession
treat it as a vocation, rather than as a mere job, those who are
taught are going to get disillusioned with their mentors at a very
early age itself.
402 A Book of Essays
“T
olerance is the only real test of civilisation”: it was
Arthur Kelps who thus extolled the virtue of tolerance.
Man in the 21st century believes he is more civilised
than his ancestors. But is he also more tolerant than them?
Unfortunately, the virtue of tolerance is not abundant in the world
of today and the world is in dire need of it.
Tolerance can be defined as the possession of a fair and
objective perspective and attitude towards those people who are
of different races, religions, nations or have a set of opinions,
beliefs and ideas that differ from our own.
The importance of tolerance lies in its ability to make a human
being broad enough in mind to be receptive to all kinds of ideas.
This, in turn, enables one to widen one’s knowledge and exercise
more freedom of choice and judgement for oneself. At the same
time, it creates a deeper understanding of others’ views and beliefs.
Today, tolerance seems to be at a discount at all levels. At
the most trivial sign of disagreement hot words are exchanged,
almost immediately escalating into a fight and sometimes even
murder. Family members find it difficult to put up with one
another’s shortcomings—after all which human being is perfect?
Communities, social groups, racial groups and nations—at all
levels, there appears to be an acute lack of tolerance. Trivial
misunderstandings, even rumours, give rise to riots with the
accompanying bloodshed and permanent scars on relationships;
at the national level, there is civil war and border wars. So often
a personal matter such as religion has been distorted to create
hatred amongst peoples. If people learnt to tolerate one another’s
views, perhaps such sad occurrences could be reduced if not
totally removed from this world!
Why has tolerance level come down? Or, indeed, has it come
down at all? Human beings all through the ages have shown
intolerance of views and beliefs and customs alien to their own.
The world needs more tolerance 403
Criminalisation
of Politics
T
he leaders who achieved independence for India spent long
years in jail; many a politician today ought to, justly, be in
jail. The former were imprisoned for fighting a just cause
against an alien rule; the latter are no better than common
criminals—petty thieves, gangsters, murderers and rapists. For
politics today has become not the last but the first resort of the
scoundrel.
An important reason for the criminalisation of politics is the
very system of power that operates in India. The State in India
wields a great amount of discretionary power. Also, there is little
transparency in the exercise of power by the State. With the
assumption of so much power, the scope for misusing that power
also increases.
The economy of India was till recently, and to some extent
even now is, controlled by the State, often arbitrarily. Anyone
wanting to start a business or run an industry or be gainfully self-
employed had to seek state patronage in the form of licences and
permits as well as protection from official harassment. Politicians
of a sort found a lucrative opportunity in brokering that state
patronage. Not for them the area of politics that deals with the
genuine needs and interests of the populace.
Brokering state patronage by necessity creates a set of favourites
around a politician: permits are awarded to such people irrespective
of merit, even as illegal activities are allowed to flourish by
keeping the police clear of them. Official authority is misused in
both cases. And once such corrupt practices mar the political field,
the way is clear for the entry of criminals. To buy votes, to force
people to vote for a certain person or party, to ensure the victory
of a certain candidate, to terrorise opposition to submission—
unscrupulous politicians engage gangsters and ‘goondas’ who
Criminalisation of Politics 405
Is the nation-state
dying out?
T
he ‘global village’ is a term in current usage that is acquiring
the quality of a cliché. Indeed, in many ways, national
boundaries have become irrelevant. Money markets and
multinational corporations, satellite television, internet and
intercontinental missiles, all seem to mock at boundaries that are
no longer sacred. In the circumstances, people may be justified
in wondering if the nation-state has outlived its utility and is in
the process of disintegration; or is to evolve into something bigger
and stronger with the ability to face and overcome the challenges
of modern technology.
The nation-states that are listed with the UN (and some
outside it) each has a separate territory of its own, and each has
a government whose right to be its representative voice is
recognised by other governments (at least most of them). No doubt,
technological developments have eroded the independence, power
and rigid boundaries. In the field of economics, transnational
transactions are growing easier and cheaper, and the belief in
national self-sufficiency is being steadily destroyed. A false move
by any major government finds repercussions on markets
worldwide. The discipline of present day international financial
markets induces national governments to manage their economies
more efficiently.
In the matter of defence, too, a radical change has come about.
In the not so distant past, land and sea were the arena of warfare.
With the development of aircraft, a third aspect of warfare
developed. Now the rapid changes brought about by space
technology and the development of missiles have created a
situation by which literally the press of a button can vanquish a
country half way across the globe. Cyber warfare is another
looming threat.
The information revolution is another factor that has
significantly changed the world picture, piercing the protective
Is the nation-state dying out? 407
T
he word democracy is derived from a conjunction of two
Greek words “demos” meaning people and “krasia” which
means rule. Thus democracy is when people choose to rule
themselves or in the words of Abraham Lincoln, “government by
the people, of the people, for the people”. Obviously, everyone
in the country cannot possibly take part in the government so the
people elect those by whom they want to be governed.
Any opinion against the existent scheme is criticism. Criticism
can be of two types—constructive and destructive. The purpose
of constructive criticism is to improve the present for the good
of all. This is a positive approach. Destructive criticism is usually
criticism for the sake of criticism. It is a negative approach which
is disconcerting at the individual level and destructive in general.
People represent all shades of opinion and include all
pressure/interest groups who want rules of governance to their
liking. When opinions clash, the elected few come in for criticism.
Similarly the elected few too do not always consider public
interests before they act. This too evokes criticism. If the elected
representative truly wants to serve the people and has their
interests at heart he will welcome criticism which shows up defects
and shortcomings. However, he must be willing to admit that he
was wrong and must be willing to change. It is the rare individual
who has the courage to admit he was wrong. Finding criticism
offensive and unpleasant, and because they have the power to do
so, the rulers stifle free criticism. If criticism is silenced, democracy
ceases to have meaning. The people no longer rule themselves
but are ruled by a group of people by force, and democracy
becomes confused with plutocracy.
As mentioned earlier, criticism is of two types, positive and
The test of democracy is in the freedom of criticism 409
K
nowledge is an essential pre-requisite, a sine-qua non,
without which no meaningful action is possible. Knowledge
enriches the quality of life, which is why people dedicate
entire lives to the pursuit and attainment of knowledge. Knowledge
has been equated with enlightenment, a certain broadening of
vision, which has always been valued and venerated. Sometimes
the level of knowledge is also highly specialised as in the fields
of science and medicine.
We, however, tend to be judged mainly by our actions, in
which case action becomes an end in itself. The relationship
between knowledge and action can also be taken to be that
between the means and end or cause and effect. Any pioneering
research in the field of science or medicine, that can be classified
as specialised knowledge, when put into practice or acted upon
becomes a boon for mankind. But as Arthur Koestler has said,
everything cannot be explained by cause and effect. Things can
be “a-causal” or without a cause. People do act at times only from
instinct or gut feeling with no prior knowledge to guide them.
Action is usually of two types—with motive attached to the
results, and selfless actions, prompted by no motives. In the Gita
there is mention of Nishkama Karma—i.e., action without any
attachment to its fruits. With increasing materialism such concepts
are nowadays regarded as anachronistic and come in for ridicule!
An American humorist once said, “No one should be allowed
to play the violin until he has mastered it”. In most cases
knowledge is an essential pre-requisite to action. Action backed
by knowledge can pack a punch. Action does not have to mean
physical activity all the time. Even sedentary desk jobs profit from
formally or informally acquired knowledge. Our educational
system too is based on this premise that it must impart knowledge
The great end of life is not knowledge but action 411
T
here are people who smoke and people who do not. It is
in public places that individuals from these groups inevitably
meet and are forced to interact. And in such places, whose
will is to prevail—a smoker’s or the non-smoker’s. Considering
the matter objectively from the angles of environment, health, as
well as individual rights, it is the non-smoker’s will that should
prevail. It is impractical to ascertain the wishes of each non-smoker
in a public place before a smoker indulges in a puff. Smoking
in public places, in other words, should be banned.
‘Smoke’—the very word conjures up a foul, unhealthy,
suffocating, polluted environment with dark clouds of gases
suffused everywhere. How, then, can smoking or rather puffing
away smoke to create such a defiled environment be permitted
in public places where your every little activity is likely to affect
your neighbour?
The person who smokes faces a health hazard. Cigarette
smoke leaves behind its deposits in the respiratory tract and is
absorbed into the blood stream. Cigarette smoke contains a
staggering 4,000 different chemicals of which 43 are carcinogenic.
Ammonia and the other hydrocarbons present in it could cause
asthma and other respiratory infections. The hydrocarbons are also
the cause of lung cancer. The dust particles in it may be the cause
of eye irritation, cancer, and emphysema. Its nicotine content which
is a highly addictive substance, reaches the brain in no time and
constricts the blood vessels, raises the blood pressure and gives
the ventral nervous system a small jolt. In the long run it can lead
to lung cancer, coronary heart disease, and reproductive disorders.
At home, of course, you are your own master and are free
to do whatever you feel like. You may justify your smoking habit
saying “It calms me, it helps me work, think and forget the
Why should smoking be banned in public places? 413
Education is Freedom
K
nowledge has always been represented by light, and
ignorance has been symbolised by darkness. Hence
education, the key to all knowledge and yet more knowledge,
dispels the darkness and ushers in the light. Freedom too has
always been associated with light whereas servility, imprisonment
have been relegated to the depths of darkness. Prisons and
dungeons have been always conceived as dark and gloomy
whereas free men have all the access to light. This completes our
equation that education equals freedom since both are symbolised
by light.
Freedom can be of many kinds. We can have economic
freedom which is the freedom to earn one’s livelihood and
maintain a decent standard of living. There is social freedom in
which the individual is allowed to develop his own kind of
relationship vis-a-vis society. Here, too, education is helpful in
gaining a better livelihood and thus to enjoy freedom the better.
Then there is political freedom in which the individual has a say
in the way in which he is governed. Again, education makes
people more aware and, hence, more vigilant about encroachments
on political freedom. We also have intellectual freedom which is
the liberty to think as we please without restrictions and
impediments. And just as one can be allowed freedom of thought
so also can there be freedom of action, of belief, of faith, etc. For
every kind of freedom to be truly effective education is necessary,
and with education every one of these types of freedom becomes
truly justified.
Education must not be confused here with literacy and
learning the 3R’s. Nor is education confined to the 10+2+3 system.
Education does not consist in collecting degrees or burying oneself
in research. Education is a continuous process of learning which
broadens our mental horizons and with it our perspective.
Education leads to the dissemination of knowledge, to the breaking
down of all mental barriers and to a greater realisation of self-
worth and a better understanding of fellow beings.
Education is Freedom 415
I
n childhood and adolescence, there is a general tendency to
regard adults, be they twenty-five or seventy-five, to be quite
over the hill, if not actually in their dotage! Mid-life is
considered to be a gloomy distant future inevitably awaiting one,
but not worth bothering about. By the time one reaches the fourth
decade of life even a septagenarian seems, in comparison, not that
old! This is a gradual process in which attitudes and perspectives
towards age and aging undergo many changes.
One associates youth with health, vigour, agility, and stamina.
The young are less plagued by illness, can do anything they apply
themselves to and have a great zest for life. They have boundless
energy and are full of plans for their future, and, in fact, are able
to make the most of life. The youth, as distinct from children, are
independent and able and in control of their life.
On the contrary, age is associated with sickness and physical
incapacity as well as a decline in the mental faculties. Old age
brings in dependence on others for even basic day-to-day actions
and activities. Along with the boundless confidence one had as
a youth, one gradually loses control over one’s own life. The
spectre of impending mortality is also something that looms large
on the aging horizon—and one certainly does not want to die.
Despite the shackles of disease and dependency and the
distant threat of death, because they have once experienced youth,
people continue to relive that pleasurable experience. Consequently,
memories of youth are superimposed on the restrictions of old
age. This makes the old extremely reluctant to cross the boundary
between the positivism of youth and the apparent negativism of
old age, to hand over the baton, the keys, the chair—whatever.
The onset of the aging process gives rise to an inner conflict
The tragedy of old age is not that one is old... 417
in the mind of the individual. On the one hand, old people realise
they will not live for ever and, consequently, indulge in
contemplative stock-taking, in the course of which they realise they
have not achieved all that they set out to achieve. They want to
be able to turn the clock back and be given a second chance to
prove themselves. On the other hand, they continue to dream, to
hope and to aspire, but they now discover that it is far more
difficult to realise them than in the past. Simultaneously they
reject this discovery believing themselves to be just as young and
able. It is this inability to accept reality and a yearning for the
bygone days that stops them from living fully and age becomes
a tragedy.
G.B. Shaw once described the seven ages of a woman as infant,
child, girl, young woman, young woman, young woman, young
woman. This seems to be a universal truth equally applicable to
men. One should be able to accept age as a part of life.
418 A Book of Essays
Is government going
out of fashion?
E
conomic thinking, akin to fashion, changes so quickly that
yesterday’s truths become today’s falsehoods, yesterday’s
oddities, today’s dogma. Once, not long ago, State control
of a large area of the economy was accepted. Then came Thatcherism
and Reaganomics; state intervention in the economy was attacked
and privatisation came to be increasingly in vogue. The late
Eighties and early Nineties saw the collapse of socialism and
central planning. Markets assumed dominance, ‘market forces’
became the catch phrase.
In the past, too much was entrusted to the State and it
delivered very little, especially in the field of production. Perhaps,
in violent reaction to that non-performance, today economists call
for the other extreme—that there is no need for a regulatory
mechanism devised by the state to oversee even basic economic
activities. Does the government, then, have no role at all in the
economy?
It is interesting to note that in the world’s largest economy,
namely, the USA, or in other industrialised countries, government
intervention had a major role to play when the foundations for
rapid economic growth in an overall market setting were being
laid. Well-known American economist, Dr Josepth E. Stiglitz, has
pointed out that there is a third way, or ‘many third ways’, between
the two extremes of rigid state control and laissez faire.
The US in 1863 passed a National Banking Act that helped
to create a national financial system and laid the foundations for
an era of financial stability. The East Asian economies—the
miracles of modern times—would not have been what they are
without State intervention. Governments played a major role in
universalising education and creating an education-aided human
capital—which was instrumental in the transformation of those
economies. Again, in the US, too, in the late eighteenth century,
the federal government took the initiative to set aside land for
Is government going out of fashion? 419
I
ndia has been a votary of non-violence and peace since time
immemorial. The country has not only given to the world
pioneers of non-violence, like Buddha, Mahavira, Ashoka,
Gandhi, etc., but the general masses also have been found lacking
in an aggressive and militant outlook.
In fact, some historians have pointed out that the nonviolent
nature of the Indians many a time proved to be a bane. During
the medieval period, the lack of a militant patriotic feeling proved
to be one of the handicaps resulting in their meek surrender before
the invaders.
But non-violence, as a tool of resistance to the tyrannical forces
was utilised by Mahatma Gandhi during the freedom movement.
Mahatma Gandhi was able to feel the pulse of the masses. The
fact that he thought it feasible to release the latent energy of the
masses through non-violent devices shows that he knew what the
inherent nature of the Indians is.
By distinguishing quite clearly between cowardice and non-
violence, Gandhi was able to instil in the Indians a spiritual power
familiar to their nature and belief.
Even in the post independence period, India has been well
ahead in spreading the message of peace and nonviolence through
various international fora. The country has also followed the
concept of co-existence and has an impeccable record of non-
interference in the internal matters of other countries.
Though in the recent times the violent tendency of some
groups has increased in the country, it has to do more with the
uncongenial objective conditions and less with the natural
behavioural pattern of the Indians as a whole.
Indians are not non-violent by nature 421
W
here there is inequality, there will be unrest and violence.
Howsoever might we harp upon our past glory, the fact
remains that the society of India at present is more
equable, better, more understanding and more free than at any
other time.
In spite of that we find more and more violence, killings and
atrocities in our day-to-day life. How can we say that the society
of the earlier times must have been more peace-loving and that
Indians have been, by nature, non-violent?
Though we keep talking about the virtues of compassion,
tolerance and mutual understanding inherent in the Indian culture,
we tend to forget that the concept of non-violence entered the
picture only when propagated by Lord Mahavira and was sustained
to some extent by the Buddhists. But to the Hindus, who have
been the dominant community of the country, non-violence has
never formed a part and parcel of their lives. In the ancient times,
kings offering animal sacrifices before the deities with the priests
chanting holy mantras was quite common. The Ramayana and
Mahabharata are replete with the scenes of violence and revenge
in which even gods partake.
Further, the Indian society has witnessed many other kinds
of social violence which are still prevalent in the modern times
in one form or the other. The violence perpetrated by the landlords
upon labourers, private bankers upon poor and illiterate farmers,
men upon women, upper castes upon lower castes, etc.,—these
are, more often than not, forgotten by us, perhaps because it has
been such an integral part of our social life that we hardly consider
it to be something mentionable.
And in the modern times, we just have to pay attention to
the news to understand how much our sensitivity has deteriorated.
What is even sadder is that the people, who are supposed to be
422 A Book of Essays
Death penalty
solves nothing
D
EATH, in any form, is an unwelcome entry into this world
of ours. Death is anti-life. The judge who pronounces the
death penalty might have served the system well, but he
does immense disservice to himself, to his species, to all that he
stands for outside the ambit of the system to which he owes his
judgeship.
Each convict who is condemned to death is robbed of a chance
to rehabilitate himself. There is a chance that the person condemned
by law will take a second look at the universe. Law must learn
assiduously to keep within its assigned limits; by imposing death
penalty it takes upon itself the function of fate.
Death penalty is advocated mainly on the ground that it acts
as a last deterrent and keeps the society, among other factors, in
a functional state. This argument suggests a very low and also
a wrong opinion of human nature.
First, it considers human beings as being inclined towards
committing crimes, including murders. It ignores all progress
made so far in the field of humanities.
Secondly, death penalty sanctifies revenge as a form of justice.
After all, what else is death penalty, but a vindication of “eye for
an eye” or “life for a life”? Should vindictiveness and reprisal be
made governing values of a civilised society? Should we turn our
backs upon forgiveness, the loftiest of values?
There are generally socio-economic causes behind the
occurrence of crimes. A jilted lover turns desperate, but is it a
purely private happening? There might be an apparently unrelated
cause of his desperation. Sociologists, more than psychologists,
have to delve into the objective causes of certain heinous acts, like
blackmail and murder.
The Indian society is in a state of transition. A necessary
corollary of change is strife and violence. Death penalty is not only
a drastic measure; it does little to combat serious social problems.
It has never proved a deterrent, for heinous crimes have not fallen
in number because of it.
424 A Book of Essays
T
hose who oppose capital punishment would rather have us
believe that it is applied indiscriminately in each and every
case related to some heinous crime. Death penalty is
awarded and should be awarded as the last resort on the part of
the judicial authority to apply it only in cases where human
sensitivity touches the abyss of degeneration.
We must remember that capital punishment is the only case
in which the accused is given the rare chance of appealing against
his sentence before the Head of the State, even though his crime
has been proved in the apex court of the land. This shows that
the law makers, the law interpreters and the law enforcement
agencies have all understood the delicate nature of capital
punishment—considering it a necessary evil which must be
retained.
The convention of the judge making the pen defunct with
which he signs the order to give a criminal death penalty, shows
the reluctance with which he reaches the decision. The decision
conveys the message that moral problems sometimes need drastic
solutions and cannot always be allowed to linger on in the realms
of spirituality.
It is sad but true that as human civilisation attains overall
progress in various fields, human values take a beating as
manifested in the increasing cases of violence, murder, child rape—
not to talk of terrorist and secessionist activities. So, how does one
tackle people who are trigger happy, who do not talk but fire
bullets without any qualms because they have come round to a
belief that taking someone’s life is the only way to get things done?
If capital punishment is banned, there would be no fear of
a possible death by hanging in the minds of the criminals, they
would then easily continue with their “job” knowing that even
if they were caught and convicted, the prospect of living some
kind of “safe” life would remain. Such a smug attitude on the
part of the offenders of the law, who already have found many
a loophole in the system, would well sound a death knell for
civilised living.
Violence on the Increase 425
Violence on
the Increase
Introduction: Human civilisation has come a long way from
the Stone Age. Yet man continues to be violent in his conduct.
In fact, violence has increased today. A man or woman cannot walk
on the street without looking over his or her shoulder because
of fear of assault. Top leaders of the nation, as well as retired
military generals, are assassinated in broad daylight. The roads
are spilled with human blood. Firearms, bombs, swords, are
frequently flourished and used.
What is violence: Violence signifies injuries (of many kinds
and degrees) caused to a person (or any living thing) by another
person or persons with manifest motives.
Forms of violence: Violence could be physical, mental, social,
economic, etc. It may range from superficial bruises to outright
destruction.
Today violence on the increase: The violent situation today
is manifest in several incidents.
Why the increase? Rise of materialism, erosion of general
morality and norms of society, breakdown of institutions, political
shortsightedness, religious fundamentalism, communalism,
casteism, terrorism, scientific and technological advancement, etc.,
are some important causes.
Impact: Insecurity of life and uncertain future of individuals;
society and nation lose their strength; peace of mind and joy of
life lost, love and harmony between any two individuals (even
between mother and her child) replaced by suspicion and hatred,
i.e., social relations imperilled...etc.
Conclusion: Violence has existed in every society and in every
civilisation at a normal rate which, in a sense, fills the society with
vitality and virility. But, today, the increasing violence has taken
a pathological form...Strangely, man has today become his own
enemy by unleashing the animal in him. If the brute in man is
not chained, and if violence is not checked, man may altogether
eliminate himself... If mankind has to survive, violence will have
to be minimised. A spirit of friendly co-existence will have to be
made the norm of human behaviour.
426 A Book of Essays
Examinations are a
necessary evil
Introduction:
“Farishtay bhi cheekh utthen rubaru-i-imtehan
Ye insaan hi hai jo diye jata hai imtehan-pe-imtehan”
Even the angels cry aloud before the examinations.
It is only man who repeatedly takes the examinations.
This may sound philosophical. But this is also a reality of
the day. Examinations are an age-old practice of evaluating
students’ performance. Dronacharya had also held examinations
for his students. God had tested the devotion of Ibrahim. But the
modern system of examination is the gift of the British rule.
Form of examination today: Prior notice regarding the date
and programme of examination; many students curse it; the
examination sets the students’ heart pounding; however, students
concentrate on studies with longer hours; date approaches; question-
papers distributed by the invigilators; certain number of questions
to be done in allotted hours; answer-books given to examiners;
evaluation and allotment of marks; results published...
Why examinations are taken: To test a student’s mental ability
and knowledge.
Why examinations are necessary: To make students work—
fear of failure and humiliation; to know the comparative merit of
students and place them accordingly in their careers...
Why examinations are evil: Examinations encourage cramming
rather than true and applicable knowledge; a game of chance and
skill; standard of marking not uniform: personal moods and
approach of the examiners may affect objectivity; efforts of one
or more years are tested in just two-three hours (?)...etc.
Suggestions for reform: A series of practical tests, weekly
tests, objective-plus-subjective tests; counselling for examinations
Examinations are a necessary evil 427
Pleasures of Reading
Introduction: Once, during an interview with a foreign
journalist, Lokmanya Tilak said that he was ready to reside even
in hell if it could provide him with sufficient reading material and
reading time.
Condition of reading: Reading can be possible only when
there is a script, that is, something written. There was a time when
the blind could not read, but now they can read with the help
of Braille.
Pleasure explained: Sense organs convey any feelings or
stimuli to the mind. If such feelings and stimuli are agreeable to
the mind, they are pleasures. Otherwise, they are painful.
Reading and pleasure: Reading is the act which more directly
stimulates the mind. Reading is to the mind what food is to the
body.
Reading as recreation: Reading is an excellent form of
recreation as it involves the mind with various kinds of stories
(long or short romantic, adventurous or suspenseful), poems, plays
(drama), comedies, jokes, news, thrills, suspense and various other
things.
Accumulated knowledge devoured: The accumulated
knowledge of mankind is available in written and printed form.
By reading it, one feels that hidden treasure of someone has been
presented before one.
Pleasure of learning new things: Learning, even knowing,
new things, places or persons always gives a great pleasure. By
reading, one can know or learn many things within a very short
time, e.g., by devoting only a few hours on My Experiments with
Truth, you can get to know the whole life of Mahatma Gandhi.
Reading opens a whole new world to the reader.
Benefits of reading: Reading enlightens, enriches and
educates... No person, therefore, should be deprived of the benefits
and pleasures of reading...Reading should be encouraged right
from childhood. But today reading is not possible for every person.
Why? Poverty, lack of time, reading now a costly affair, prevailing
social and political conditions, growth of television culture...
Pleasures of Reading 429
Can television
affect society?
Introduction: Sometime ago, a French mother filed a suit
against the head of a state television channel, France 2; her
complaint was that her 17-year-old son died trying to emulate the
hero of an American serial who mixed sugar and weed-killer in
the handlebar of a bicycle to manufacture a bomb. She accused
the TV chief of murder and she intended to use the lawsuit to
campaign against violence on the television. Of course, violence
is just one aspect of the social scene, but there is a clear feeling
in many that television violence does have an effect on the viewers.
It may not make the impressionable viewers actually violent, but
it does tend to make them insensitive to its effects. Not just in
the matter of violence, but in other aspects, too, what is shown
on television affects society.
TV a powerful tool of communication: TV provides a
concentrated focus, and the boundaries of the screen, setting off
the behaviour from its surrounding context, can result in stronger
stimulus to imitative learning than does real-life observation.
TV colours perspective of real life: Research in the US has
found that there exists a strong association between patterns of
dramatic entertainment and viewers’ conceptions of social reality.
Heavy viewers respond more in terms of the TV world—more
distrust of people, exaggerated sense of danger, etc.
Other factors moderate TV influence: Other researchers have
found that perceptions varied from person to person. The degree
of reality perceived in a television programme by a viewer
depends on several other factors— the viewer’s sex, age, economic
status, environment and so on. Viewers’ perceptions also differ
depending on their current state—fatigue, relaxed, etc. More
important factors influencing perceptions of programme realism
is their enduring traits—intelligence, perceptual styles, set of
values, receptive capacity; and all these are closely linked to the
age of the viewer.
Can television affect society? 431
Science: Blessing
or Curse?
Introduction: Impact of science on humanity is undeniable.
On the face of it, science and its inventions appear to be an
unalloyed blessing. However, if we ponder a little, disturbing
signs too appear.
How a blessing? Effect on material well-being and mental
attitudes; advantages of scientific discoveries in daily life—gadgets
to remove drudgery, electricity, communications, transport,
entertainment, computers; health—medicine, preventive and
curative, control of disease and epidemic; industry, agriculture and
economic development—improvement of means of production
and productivity. As for mental attitude—scientific perspective
banishes obscurantism and superstition; develops questioning
spirit, objective outlook.
How a curse? Each of the blessings cited above has a dark
side to it—a curse. Material well-being has led to crass materialism
and consumer culture; discoveries of science have also produced
weapons and means of destruction; use of scientific and
technological means of production and comforts has degraded the
environment, caused pollution; new diseases resistant to drugs
keep coming up; technological devices meant for health field
misused to kill—foeticide, for instance; spirit of inquiry and
positivism, if carried too far, can suppress essential humanity and
actually restrict the free range of thought and imagination; gadgets
and inventions can make humans dependent and, in fact, kill their
creativity.
Conclusion: So, is science a blessing or a curse? It would do
well to recall what Milton said in a different context—the mind
is its own place, it can make a hell of heaven, or a heaven of hell.
Science is, in fact, amoral; what humans make of it is human’s
responsibility. Humans can use it creatively or destructively, turn
it into a blessing or get crushed under its curse.
From the
World of
Quotations ...
434 A Book of Essays
From the World of Quotations ... 435
Quotations
ABILITY
Ability is a poor man’s wealth. —ANONYMOUS
The winds and waves are always on the side of the ablest
navigators. —EDWARD GIBBON
Ability is of little account without opportunity.
—NAPOLEON
Behind an able man there are always other able men.
—CHINESE PROVERB
We judge ourselves by what we feel capable of doing, while others
judge us by what we have already done.
—HENRY WADSWORTH LONGFELLOW
They are able because they think they are able.
—VIRGIL, Aeneid
ACTION
Action is the antidote to despair. —JOAN BAEZ
Action should culminate in wisdom. —Bhagavad Gita
Great actions are not always true sons of great and mighty
resolutions. —SAMUEL BUTLER
Act quickly, think slowly. —GREEK PROVERB
The great end of life is not knowledge but Action.
—THOMAS HUXLEY
Men are all alike in their promises. It is only in their deeds that
they differ. —MOLIERE
Do noble things, do not dream them all day long.
—CHARLES KINGSLEY
No action is in itself good or bad, but only such according to
convention. —W. SOMERSET MAUGHAM
What’s done can’t be undone.
—WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE, Macbeth
Deliberation is the work of many men. Action, of one alone.
—CHARLES DE GAULLE
Every man feels instinctively that all the beautiful sentiments in
the world weigh less than a lovely single action.
—JAMES RUSSELL LOWELL
ADAPTABILITY
Adaptability is not imitation. It means power of resistance and
assimilation. —MAHATMA GANDHI
436 A Book of Essays
ADMIRATION
Admiration is a very short-lived passion, that immediately decays
upon growing familiar with its objects.
—JOSEPH ADDISON, The Spectator
Admiration, n. our polite recognition of another’s resemblance to
ourselves.
—AMBROSE BIERCE, The Devil’s Dictionary
For fools admire, but men of sense approve.
—ALEXANDER POPE, Essays on Criticism
We always love those who admire us, but we do not always love
those whom we admire.
—FRANCOIS DE LA ROCHEFOUCAULD
ADVERSITY
Prosperity doth best discover vice; but adversity doth best
discover virtue. —FRANCIS BACON
There are three modes of bearing the ills of life : by in-difference,
by philosophy, and by religion.
—CHARLES CALEB COLTON
God brings men into deep waters, not to drown them, but to
cleanse them. —AUGHEY
Sweet are the uses of adversity;
Which, like the toad, ugly and venomous,
Wears yet a prosperous jewel in his head.
—WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE, As You Like It
He knows not his own strength that hath not met adversity.
—BEN JONSON
Adversity is the first path to truth. —LORD BYRON
Constant success shows us but one side of the world; adversity
brings out the reverse of the picture.
—CHARLES CALEB COLTON
That which does not kill me makes me stronger.
—FRIEDRICH WILHELM NIETZSCHE
From the World of Quotations ... 437
ADVICE
One gives nothing so freely as advice.
—FRANCOIS DE LA ROCHEFOUCAULD
I intended to give you some advice but now I remember how much
is left over from last year unused.
—GEORGE HARRIS
There is nothing which we receive with so much reluctance as
advice. —JOSEPH ADDISON
He that won’t be counselled can’t be helped.
—BENJAMIN FRANKLIN
Advice is what we ask for when we already know the answer but
wish we didn’t. —ERICA JONG
The true secret of giving advice is after you have honestly given
it, to be perfectly indifferent whether it is taken or not and never
persist in trying to set people right.
—HANNAH WHITALL SMITH
AGE
We turn not older, but newer every day.
—EMILY DICKINSON
I have no romantic feelings about age. Either you are interesting
at any age or you are not. There is nothing particularly interesting
about being old—or being young for that matter.
—KATHARINE HEPBURN
Age is not a handicap. Age is nothing but a number. It is how
you use it. —ETHEL PAYNE
Age cannot wither her, nor custom stale
Her infinite variety.
—WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE, Antony and Cleopatra
AMBITION
Hitch your wagon to a star. —RALPH WALDO EMERSON
Most people would succeed in small things, if they were not
troubled with great ambitions.
—HENRY WADSWORTH LONGFELLOW, Driftwood
438 A Book of Essays
A slave has but one master; an ambitious man has as many masters
as there are people who may be useful in bettering his position.
—JEAN DE LA BRUYERE
Ambition is the grand enemy of all peace.
—JOHN COWPER POWYS
If you take big paces you leave big spaces.
—BURMESE PROVERB
Ambition often puts men upon doing the meanest offices; so
climbing is performed in the same posture as creeping.
—JONATHAN SWIFT
Too low they build, who build beneath the stars.
—EDWARD YOUNG
When you are aspiring to the highest place, it is honourable to
reach the second or even the third rank.
—CICERO, De Oratore
Ambition has but one reward for all:
A little power, a little transient fame,
A grave to rest in, and a fading name.
—WILLIAM WINTER, The Queen’s Domain
ANGER
Men often make up in wrath what they want in reason.
—W.R. ALGER
Of all bad things by which mankind are cursed,
Their own bad tempers surely are the worst.
—RICHARD CUMBERLAND
Never answer a letter while you are angry.
—CHINESE PROVERB
Anger is momentary madness, so control your passion or it will
control you. —HORACE, Epistles
Many people lose their tempers merely from seeing you keep
yours. —FRANK MOORE COLBY
To be angry is to revenge the fault of others upon ourselves.
—ALEXANDER POPE
Anger as soon as fed is dead
’Tis starving makes it fat. —EMILY DICKINSON
A man that does not know how to be angry does not know how
to be good. —HENRY WARD BEECHER
Anger blows out the lamp of the mind. In the examination of a
great and important question, one should be serene, slow-pulsed,
and calm. —INGERSOLL
From the World of Quotations ... 439
APPEARANCE
Things are seldom what they seem,
Skim milk masquerades as cream.
—W.S. GILBERT, H.M.S. Pinafore
Men in general judge more from appearances than from reality.
All men have eyes, but few have the gift of penetration.
—MACHIAVELLI
Polished brass will pass upon more people than rough gold.
—LORD CHESTERFIELD
Outside show is a poor substitute for inner worth.
—AESOP
Personal appearance is looking the best you can for the money.
—VIRGINIA CARY HUDSON
It is only shallow people who do not judge by appearances. The
true mystery of the world is visible, not the invisible.
—OSCAR WILDE
The Lord prefers common-looking people. That is why he makes
so many of them. —ABRAHAM LINCOLN
ARGUMENT
Argument seldom convinces anyone contrary to his inclinations.
—THOMAS FULLER
There is only one way under high heaven to get the best of an
argument—and that is to avoid it.
—DALE CARNEGIE
The aim of argument, or of discussion, should not be victory, but
progress. —JOSEPH JOUBERT
The most savage controversies are those about matters as to which
there is no good evidence either way.
—BERTRAND RUSSELL
Arguments only confirm people in their own opinions.
—BOOTH TARKINGTON
True disputants are like true sportsmen; their whole delight is in
the pursuit. —ALEXANDER POPE
Neither irony nor sarcasm is argument. —RUFUS CHOATE
Never argue at the dinner table, for the one who is not hungry
always gets the best of the argument.
—RICHARD WHATELY
Arguments are to be avoided; they are always vulgar and often
convincing. —OSCAR WILDE
440 A Book of Essays
The artist does not see things as they are, but as he is.
—ALFRED TONNELLE
An artist is a creature driven by demons.
—WILLIAM FAULKNER
As soon as you talk about social or political responsibility, you’ve
amputated the best limbs you’ve got as an artist.
—DAVID CRONENBERG
An artist is somebody who produces things that people don’t need
to have. —ANDY WARHOL
ATHEISM
Atheism is rather in the lip than in the heart of man.
—FRANCIS BACON
An atheist is a man who has no invisible means of support.
—JOHN BUHAN
If there is a God, atheism must strike Him as less of an insult
than religion. —EDMOND AND JULES DE GONCOURT
The equal toleration of all religions is the same as atheism.
—LEO XIII
Not one man in a thousand has the strength of mind or the
goodness of heart to be an atheist. —S.T. COLERIDGE
That the universe was formed by a fortuitous concourse of atoms,
I will no more believe than that the accidental jumbling of the
alphabet would fall into a most ingenious treatise of philosophy.
—JONATHAN SWIFT
By night an atheist half believes in God.
—EDWARD YOUNG, Night Thoughts
I am an atheist, thank God! —ANONYMOUS
If there is a God, we must see him, if there is a soul, we must
feel it, otherwise it is better not to believe it. It is better to be
an atheist than to be a hypocrite.
—SWAMI VIVEKANANDA
A little philosophy inclineth man’s mind to atheism; but depth
in philosophy bringeth man’s mind about to religion.
—FRANCIS BACON
ATTITUDE
He who considers himself free is free indeed, and he who considers
himself bound remains bound. As one thinks, so one becomes.
—Ashtavakra Samhita
442 A Book of Essays
AUTHORITY
Do not ask for the position of authority, for if you are granted
this position as a result of your asking for it, you will be left to
discharge it yourself; but if you are given it without asking, you
will be helped (by God).
—Hadith Muslim
Authority is never without hate. —EURIPIDES
Authority has every reason to fear the skeptic, for authority can
rarely survive in the face of doubt.
—ROBERT LINDER
Every great advance in natural knowledge has involved the
absolute rejection of authority. —THOMAS HUXLEY
If you wish to know what a man is, place him in authority.
—ANONYMOUS
All authority belongs to the people.
—THOMAS JEFFERSON
BEAUTY
A thing of beauty is a joy forever:
Its loveliness increases; it will never
Pass into nothingness. —JOHN KEATS, Endymion
Beauty is truth, truth beauty—that is all
You know on earth, and all you need to know.
—JOHN KEATS, Ode on a Grecian Urn
That which is striking and beautiful is not always good, but that
which is good is always beautiful.
—NINON DE L’ENCLOS
Things are beautiful if you love them. —JEAN ANOULIH
Beauty—the adjustment of all parts proportionately so that one
cannot add or subtract or change without impairing the harmony
of the whole. —LEON BATTISTA ALBERTI
From the World of Quotations ... 443
BELIEF
Believe only half of what you see and nothing of what you hear.
—DINAH MULOCK CRAIK
Nothing is so firmly believed as what we least know.
—MICHEL DE MONTAIGNE
Believe that life is worth living, and your belief will help create
the fact. —WILLIAM JAMES
There seems to be a terrible misunderstanding on the part of a
great many people to the effect that when you cease to believe
you may cease to behave.
—LOUIS KRONEBERGER
Convictions are more dangerous foes of truth than lies.
—FRIEDRICH WILHELM NIETZSCHE
444 A Book of Essays
BIRTH
When we are born we cry that we are come
To this great stage of fools. —WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE
Our birth is but a sleep and a forgetting.
—WILLIAM WORDSWORTH
One must mourn not the death of men, but their birth.
—BARON DE MONTESQUIEU
The day of our birth is one day’s advance towards our death.
—THOMAS FULLER
The hour which gives us life begins to take it away.
—SENECA
When I was born, I was so surprised I didn’t talk for a year and
a half. —GRACIE ALLEN
Prevention of birth is a precipitation of murder.
—TERTULLIAH
BOOKS
There is no such thing as a moral or an immoral book. Books are
well written, or badly written.
—OSCAR WILDE, The Picture of Dorian Gray
One man is as good as another until he has written a book.
—BENJAMIN JOWETT, Life and Letters of Benjamin Jowett
Classic : A book which people praise and don’t read.
—MARK TWAIN, Following Equator
Books are not absolute dead things, but do contain a potency of
life......and preserve, as in a vial, the purest efficacy and extraction
of that living intellect that bred them. As good almost kill a man
as kill a good book; who kills a man, kills a reasonable creature,
God’s image; but he who destroys a good book, kills reason itself,
kills the image of God, as it were. A good book is the precious
life-blood of a master spirit embalmed and treasured up on
purpose to a life beyond life.
—JOHN MILTON, Aeropagitica
From the World of Quotations ... 445
BROTHER
A brother is a friend given by Nature. —LEGOUVE
He that loveth not his brother whom he hath seen, how can he
love God whom he hath not seen? —ST. JOHN
Cruel is the strife of brothers. —ARISTOTLE
BROTHERHOOD
Timid roach, why be so shy?
We are brother, you and I.
In the midnight, like thyself,
I explore the pantry shelf!
—CRISTOPHER MORLEY, Nursery Rhymes
for the Tender-Hearted
446 A Book of Essays
The world is now too dangerous for anything but the truth, too
small for anything but brotherhood.
—ADLAI STEVENSON
The crest and crowning of all good, Life’s final star, is brotherhood.
—EDWIN MARKHAM
A new commandment I give unto you, That ye love one another,
as I have loved you, that ye also love one another.
—ST. JOHN
BUDGET
A budget is a method of worrying before you spend instead of
afterwards. —ANONYMOUS
BUREAUCRACY
Bureaucracies are designed to perform public business. But as
soon as a bureaucracy is established, it develops an autonomous
spiritual life and comes to regard the public as its enemy.
—BROOKS ATKINSON
People who can claw their way to the top are not likely to find
very much wrong with the system that enabled them to rise.
—ARTHUR SCHLESINGER, JR.
Paper work is the embalming fluid of bureaucracy, maintaining
an appearance of life where none exists.
—ROBERT MELTZER
BUSINESS
Whenever you see a successful business, someone once made a
courageous decision. —PETER F. DRUCKER
Here’s the rule for bargains: Do other men, for they would do you.
That’s the true business precept.
—CHARLES DICKENS
Did you ever expect a corporation to have a conscience, when it
has no soul to be damned, and no body to be kicked?
—EDWARD THURLOW
Dishonesty in business or the uttering of lies causes inner sorrow.
—Adi Granth, Maru Solahe
An excellent monument might be erected to the Unknown Stock-
holder. It might take the form of a solid stone ark of faith
apparently floating in a pool of water.
—FELIX RIESENBERG
From the World of Quotations ... 447
CALUMNY
Calumnies are answered best with silence.
—BEN JONSON
Calumny is a vice of curious constitution; trying to kill it keeps
it alive; leave it to itself and it will die a natural death.
—THOMAS PAINE
Calumny requires no proof. The throwing out of malicious
imputations against character leaves a stain, which no after
refutation can wipe out. The imagination is of so delicate a
structure that even words wound it.
—WILLIAM HAZLITT
CELEBRITIES
Oh, the self-importance of fading stars. Never mind, they will be
black holes one day.
—JEFFREY BERNARD, The Spectator
You can’t shame or humiliate modern celebrities. What used to
be called shame and humiliation is now called publicity.
—P.J. O’ROURKE, Give War A Chance
A celebrity is a person who works hard all his life to be known,
then wears dark glasses to avoid being recognised.
—FRED ALLEN
CENSORSHIP
Censorship, like charity, should begin at home but, unlike charity,
it should end there. —CLARE BOOTHE LUCE
A censor is a man who knows more than he thinks you ought
to. —LAURENCE J. PETER
I suppose that writers should, in a way, feel flattered by the
censorship laws. They show a primitive fear and dread at the
fearful magic of print.
—JOHN MORTIMER, Clinging to the Wreckage
If there had been a censorship of the press in Rome, we should
have had today neither Horace nor Juvenal, nor the philosophical
writings of Cicero. —VOLTAIRE
To limit the press is to insult a nation; to prohibit reading of certain
books is to declare the inhabitants to be either fools or slaves.
—CLAUDE-ADRIEN HELVETIUS
The books that the world calls immoral are the books that show
the world its own shame. —OSCAR WILDE
No government ought to be without censors; and where the press
is free, no one ever will. —THOMAS JEFFERSON
God forbid that any book should be banned. The practice is as
indefensible as infanticide. —REBECCA WEST
From the World of Quotations ... 449
CHANGE
All things must change
To something new, to something strange.
—HENRY WADSWORTH LONGFELLOW
The old order changeth, yielding place to new.
—ALFRED TENNYSON, Morte’ de Arthur
Nothing is permanent but change. —HERACLITUS
There is a certain relief in change, even though it be from bad
to worse. —WASHINGTON IRVING
Things do not change, we do. —HENRY DAVID THOREAU
All changes, even the most longed for, have their melancholy; for
what we leave behind is a part of ourselves; we must die to one
life before we can enter into another!
—ANATOLE FRANCE
CHARACTER
To know how to say what others only know how to think is what
makes men poets or sages; and to dare to say what others only
dare to think makes men martyrs or reformers —or both.
—ELIZABETH R. CHARLES
Character builds slowly, but it can be torn down with incredible
swiftness. —FAITH BALDWIN
Character—the willingness to accept responsibility for one’s own
life—is the source from which self-respect springs.
—JOAN DIDION
People seem not to see that their opinion of the world is also a
confession of character. —RALPH WALDO EMERSON
When wealth is lost, nothing is lost;
When health is lost, something is lost;
When character is lost, all is lost. —ANONYMOUS
Talent is nurtured in solitude; character is formed in the stormy
billows of the world. —GOETHE, Torquato Tasso
Every man has three characters—that which he exhibits, that which
he has, and that which he thinks he has.
—ALPHONSE KARR
Character is a by-product; it is produced in the great manufacture
of daily duty. —WOODROW WILSON
Men show their character in nothing more clearly than by what
they think laughable. —GOETHE
450 A Book of Essays
Character is my degree;
Life is my examination;
Universe is my university. —JAGAT S. BRIGHT
CHILDREN
Everybody knows how to raise children, except the people who
have them.
—P.J. O’ROURKE, The Bachelor Home Companion
Children have never been very good at listening to their elders,
but they have never failed to imitate them.
—JAMES BALDWIN
There never was child so lovely but his mother was glad to get
him asleep. —RALPH WALDO EMERSON
Let your children go if you want to keep them.
—MALCOLM FORBES
Pretty much all the honest truth telling there is in the world is
done by children. —OLIVER WENDELL HOLMES, SR.
Families with babies and families without babies are sorry for each
other. —EDGAR WATSON HOWE
Parents learn a lot from their children about coping with life.
—MURIEL SPARK
Children require guidance and sympathy far more than instruction.
—ANNE SULLIVAN
Children begin by loving their parents. After a time they judge
them. Rarely, if ever, do they forgive them.
—OSCAR WILDE
The child is the father of man.
—WILLIAM WORDSWORTH, My Heart Leaps Up
No one has yet fully realised the wealth of sympathy, kindness,
and generosity hidden in the soul of a child. The effort of every
true education should be to unlock that treasure.
—EMMA GOLDMAN
CIRCUMSTANCES
Man is not the creature of circumstances,
Circumstances are the creatures of men.
—BENJAMIN DISRAELI, Vivian Grey
The circumstances of others seem good to us, while ours seem
good to others. —PUBLILIUS SYRUS, Maxims
It is nice to make heroic decisions and to be prevented by
‘circumstances beyond your control’ from ever trying to execute
them. —WILLIAM JAMES
From the World of Quotations ... 451
The people who get on in this world are the people who get up
and look for the circumstances they want, and, if they can’t find
them, make them.
—GEORGE BERNARD SHAW
Circumstances are the rulers of the weak; they are the instruments
of the wise. —JAMES ALLEN
CITIES
If you would be known, and not know, vegetate in a village; if
you would know, and not be known, live in a city.
—CHARLES CALEB COLTON
The city is not a concrete jungle. It is a human zoo.
—DESMOND MORRIS
Commuters give the city its tidal restlessness; natives give it
solidity and continuity; but the settlers give it passion.
—E.B. WHITE
City Life—millions of people being lonesome together.
—HENRY DAVID THOREAU
Cities force growth, and make men talkative and entertaining, but
they make them artificial.
—RALPH WALDO EMERSON
The planner’s problem is to find ways of creating, within the urban
environment, the sense of belonging.
—LEO MARX
CIVILISATION
A decent provision for the poor is the true test of civilisation.
—SAMUEL JOHNSON
Nations, like individuals, live and die, but civilisation cannot die.
—MAZZINI
Civilisation is a movement and not a condition, a voyage and not
a harbour.
—ARNOLD TOYNBEE, Civilisation on Trial
The three great elements of modern civilisation, Gunpowder,
Printing and Protestant Religion. —THOMAS CARLYLE
The degree of a nation’s civilisation is marked by its disregard
for the necessities of existence.
—W. SOMERSET MAUGHAM
The glossy surface of our civilisation hides a real intellectual
decadence. —SIMONE WEIL
452 A Book of Essays
CLASS
All shall equal be.
The Earl, the Marquis, and the Dook,
The Groom, the Butler, and the Cook,
The Aristocrat who banks with Coutts,
The Aristocrat who cleans the boots.
—W.S. GILBERT, The Gondoliers
The so-called immorality of the lower classes is not to be named
on the same day with that of the higher and highest. This is a
thing which makes my blood boil, and they will pay for it.
—QUEEN VICTORIA
Really, if the lower orders don’t set us a good example, what on
earth is the use of them?
—OSCAR WILDE, The Importance of Being Earnest
When everyone is somebodee
Then no one’s anybody. —W.S. GILBERT, The Gondoliers
In class society, everyone lives as a member of a particular class,
and every kind of thinking, without exception, is stamped with
the brand of class. —MAO TSE-TUNG
The history of all hitherto existing society is the history of class
struggles. —KARL MARX
The upper classes are merely a nation’s past; the middle class is
its future. —AYN RAND
CLEANLINESS
God loveth the clean. —The Qoran
Certainly this is a duty, not a sin. “Cleanliness is indeed next to
godliness.” —JOHN WESLEY
What separates two people most profoundly is a different sense
and degree of cleanliness.
—FRIEDRICH WILHELM NIETZSCHE
Cleanliness is not next to godliness nowadays, for cleanliness is
made an essential and godliness is regarded as an offence.
—G.K. CHESTERTON
From the World of Quotations ... 453
CO-EXISTENCE
The only alternative to co-existence is co-destruction.
—JAWAHARLAL NEHRU
COMPASSION
When a man has compassion for others, God has compassion for
him. —The Talmud
There is no wilderness so terrible, so beautiful, so arid, so fruitful,
as the wilderness of compassion. It is only the desert that shall
truly flourish like a lily.
—THOMAS MERTON
Behold the man who can be considerate towards others without
derogating from any of his duties; he will inherit the earth.
—TIRUVALLUVAR, The Kural
Compassion for a friend should conceal itself under a hard shell.
—FRIEDRICH WILHELM NIETZSCHE
COMPETITION
A horse never runs so fast as when he has other horses to catch
up and outpace. —OVID
The combative instinct is a savage prompting by which one man’s
good is found in another man’s evil.
—GEORGE SANTAYANA
Competition is the most extreme expression of that war of all
against all which dominates modern middle class society.
—FRIEDRICH ENGELS
COMPLAINTS
Those who complain most are more to be complained of.
—MATTHEW HENRY
The usual fortune of complaint is to excite contempt more than
pity. —SAMUEL JOHNSON
Those who do not complain are never pitied.
—JANE AUSTEN
The wheel that squeaks the loudest
Is the one that gets the grease. —JOSH BILLINGS
COMPROMISE
Compromise used to mean that half a loaf was better than no
bread. Among modern statesmen it really seems to mean that half
a loaf is better than a whole loaf.
—G.K. CHESTERTON
Compromise makes a good umbrella, but a poor roof; it is a
temporary expedient, often wise in party politics, almost sure to
be unwise in statesmanship.
—JAMES RUSSELL LOWELL
Better bend than break. —SCOTTISH PROVERB
Compromise, if not the spice of life, is its solidity.
—PHYLLIS MCGINLEY
A lean compromise is better than a fat lawsuit.
—GEORGE HERBERT
Those who are inclined to compromise never make a revolution.
—KAMAL ATAKURK
COMPUTERS
To err is human but to really foul things up requires a computer.
—ANONYMOUS
A modern computer hovers between the obsolescent and the non-
existent. —SYDNEY BRENNER, Science
The computer is only a fast idiot, it has no imagination; it cannot
originate action. It is, and will remain, only a tool to man.
—American Library Association Statement on Univac Computer
exhibited at New York World’s Fair, 1964
One of the most feared expressions in modern times is ‘The
computer is down’. —NORMAN AUGUSTINE
CONFIDENCE
Danger breeds best on too much confidence.
—PIERRE CORNEILLE
As is our confidence, so is our capacity.
—WILLIAM HAZLITT
There’s one blessing only, the source and cornerstone of beati-
tude—confidence in self. —SENECA
The confidence which we have in ourselves gives birth to much
of that which we have in others.
—FRANCOIS DE LA ROCHEFOUCAULD
Confidence is simply that quiet, assured feeling you have, just
before you fall flat on your face. —L. BINDER
From the World of Quotations ... 455
CONFORMITY
Conformity, humility, acceptance—with these coins we are to pay
our fares to paradise. —ROBERT LINDNER
The strongest bulwark of authority is uniformity; the least diver-
gence from it is the greatest crime.
—WALTER LIPPMANN
We are half ruined by conformity, but we should be wholly ruined
without it. —CHARLES DUDLEY WARNER
Conformity is the jailor of freedom and the enemy of growth.
—JOHN FITZGERALD KENNEDY
Conformity is the ape of harmony.
—RALPH WALDO EMERSON
CONSCIENCE
There is a higher court of justice and that is the court of conscience.
It supercedes all other courts.
—MAHATMA GANDHI
Conscience is a coward, and those faults it has not strength enough
to prevent it seldom has justice enough to accuse.
—OLIVER GOLDSMITH
A good conscience is the best divinity.
—THOMAS FULLER
Man would rather be in error with the sanction of his conscience
than be right with the mere judgement of his reason.
—JOHN HARRY NEWMAN
Nor ear can hear nor tongue can tell
The tortures of that inward hell! —LORD BYRON
Conscience does make cowards of us all.
—WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE, Hamlet
The soft whispers of God in man. —EDWARD YOUNG
There is no pillow so soft as a clear conscience.
—FRENCH PROVERB
Conscience is a sacred sanctuary where God alone may enter as
judge. —LAMENNAIS
Conscience is thoroughly well-bred and soon leaves off talking to
those who do not wish to hear it.
—SAMUEL BUTLER
Conscience is a just but a weak judge. Weakness leaves it
powerless to execute its judgement. —KAHLIL GIBRAN
456 A Book of Essays
CONSERVATISM
What is conservatism? Is it not adherence to the old and tried,
against the new and untried? —ABRAHAM LINCOLN
When a nation’s young men are conservative, its funeral bell is
already rung. —HENRY WARD BEECHER
A conservative is a man with two perfectly good legs who,
however, has never learned to walk forward.
—FRANKLIN D. ROOSEVELT
The radical invents the views. When he has worn them out the
conservative adopts them. —MARK TWAIN
Upto a certain point, the conservatism bred by age may even be
useful as a brake on the wilder flights of youthful imagination.
—C.V. RAMAN
Conservative, n. A statesman who is enamoured of existing evils,
as distinguished from the Liberal, who wishes to replace them with
others.
—AMBROSE BIERCE, The Devil’s Dictionary
CONSUMERISM
Conspicuous consumption of valuable goods is a means of
reputability to the gentleman of leisure.
—THORSTEIN BUNDE VEBLEN
In a consumer society there are inevitably two kinds of slaves:
the prisoners of addiction and the prisoners of envy.
—IVAN ILLICH
A sixty-day warranty guarantees that the product will self-destruct
on the sixty-first day.
—Sintetos’ First Law of Consumerism
From the World of Quotations ... 457
CONTENTMENT
Enjoy your own life without comparing it with that of another.
—CONDORCET
I earn that I eat, get that I wear; owe no man hate, envy no man’s
happiness; glad of other man’s good, content with my harm.
—WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE, As You Like It
Be content with your lot, one cannot be first in everything.
—AESOP
The seat of perfect contentment is in the head; for every individual
is thoroughly satisfied with his own proportions of brains.
—CHARLES CALEB COLTON
Nothing will content him who is not content with a little.
—GREEK PROVERB
When we have not what we like, we must like what we have.
—BUSSY RABUTIAN
It is not for man to rest in absolute contentment.
—ROBERT SOUTHEY
The three basic requirements for a tolerably satisfying life are
someone to care, somewhere to live and something worthwhile
to do. —J.B. PRIESTLEY
CONVERSATION
The best of life is conversation, and the greatest success is
confidence, or perfect understanding between sincere people.
—RALPH WALDO EMERSON
There is no such thing as conversation. It is an illusion. There are
intersecting monologues, that is all.
—REBECCA WEST
Whoever interrupts the conversation of others to make a display
of his fund of knowledge, makes notorious his own stock of
ignorance. —SA’DI
Debate is masculine; conversation is feminine.
—LOUISA MAY ALCOTT
The less men think; the more they talk.
—BARON DE MONTESQUIEU
Never hold anyone by the button or the hand in order to be heard
out, for if people are unwilling to hear you, you had better hold
your tongue than them.
—G.K. CHESTERFIELD
Silence and modesty are very valuable qualities in the art of
conversation. —MICHEL DE MONTAIGNE
458 A Book of Essays
CORRUPTION
Just for a handful of silver he left us
Just for a ribbon to stick in his coat.
—ROBERT BROWNING, The Lost Leader
The corruption of every government begins nearly always with
that of principles. —BARON DE MONTESQUIEU
Our worst enemies are not the ignorant and the simple, however
cruel; our worst enemies are the intelligent and the corrupt.
—GRAHAM GREENE
To a shower of gold, most things are penetrable.
—THOMAS CARLYLE
A conscience that has been bought once will be bought twice.
—NORBERT WEINER
If the party chief, whether it be the people, or the army, or the
nobility, which you think most useful and of most consequence
to you for the conservation of your dignity, be corrupt, you must
follow their humour and indulge them, and in that case honesty
and virtue are pernicious.
—MACHIAVELLI, The Prince
COURAGE
Often the test of courage is not to die, but to live.
—ALFIERI
All bravery stands upon comparisons. —FRANCIS BACON
The paradox of courage is that a man must be a little careless
of his life even in order to keep it.
—G.K. CHESTERTON
Without justice, courage is weak. —BENJAMIN FRANKLIN
Perfect valour consists in doing without witnesses that which we
would be capable of doing before everyone.
—FRANCOIS DE LA ROCHEFOUCAULD
There is plenty of courage among us for the abstract but not for
the concrete. —HELEN KELLER
Courage is resistance of fear, mastery of fear—not absence of fear.
—MARK TWAIN
COWARDICE
One who is in a perilous emergency thinks with his legs.
—AMBROSE BIERCE, The Devil’s Dictionary
From the World of Quotations ... 459
A cowardly act! What do I care about that? You may be sure that
I should never fear to commit one if it were to my advantage.
—NAPOLEON
Cowardice, as distinguished from panic, is almost always simply
a lack of ability to suspend the functioning of the imagination.
—ERNEST HEMINGWAY
Cowards die many times before their deaths;
The valiant never taste of death but once.
—WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE
He who fights and runs away
May live to fight another day.
But he who is in battle slain,
Can never rise to fight again. —OLIVER GOLDSMITH
Perfect courage and utter cowardice are two extremes which rarely
occur. —FRANCOIS DE LA ROCHEFOUCAULD
I shall rather have violence than cowardice masquerading as non-
violence. —MAHATMA GANDHI
CRUELTY
Cruelty, like every other vice, requires no motive outside of itself;
it only requires opportunity. —GEORGE ELIOT
From the World of Quotations ... 461
CULTURE
Culture is what your butcher would have if he were a surgeon.
—MARY PETTIBONE POOLE, A Glass Eye at Keyhole
Man is born a barbarian and raises himself above the beast by
culture. —BALTASAR GRACIAN
Culture is simply how one lives and is connected to history by
habit. —LEROI JONES
Culture is to know the best that has been said and thought in the
world. —MATTHEW ARNOLD
CUSTOM
Custom reconciles us to everything. —EDMUND BURKE
Ancient custom has the force of law. —LEGAL MAXIM
Custom, then, is the great guide of human life.
—DAVID HUME
He who does anything because it is the custom, makes no choice.
—JOHN STUART MILL
How many things, both just and injust, are sanctioned by custom.
—TERENCE
There is nothing so extreme that is not allowed by the custom
of one nation or the other.
—MICHEL DE MONTAIGNE
DEATH
Death will separate us from everything. To prepare for this
departure, nothing else can be of use except the practice of
Dharma. —THE DALAI LAMA
From death’s arrest, no age is free, young children too may die.
God, may such an awful sight awakening be to me!
That by early grace I might for death prepared be.
—ANONYMOUS
In this world nothing can be said to be certain—except death and
taxes. —BENJAMIN FRANKLIN
The best of us being unfit to die, what an inexpressible absurdity
to put the worst to death!
—NATHANIEL HAWTHORNE
Swans sing before they die: ‘t were no bad thing
Should certain persons die before they sing.
—S.T. COLERIDGE, On a Volunteer Singer
Death has got something to be said for it:
There’s no need to get out of bed for it;
Wherever you may be,
They bring it to you free.
—KINGSLEY AMIS, Delivery Guaranteed
I don’t want to achieve immortality through my work. I want to
achieve it through not dying.
—WOODY ALLEN, Woody Allen and His Comedy
He makes a very handsome corpse and becomes his coffin
prodigiously.
—OLIVER GOLDSMITH, The Good-Natured Man
But thousands die, without this or that,
Die, and endow a college, or a cat.
—ALEXANDER POPE, Epistles to Several Persons
From the World of Quotations ... 463
DECEPTION
You can fool some of the people all the time and all the people
some of the time; but you can’t fool all the people all the time.
—ABRAHAM LINCOLN
We are never deceived, we deceive ourselves. —GOETHE
It is double pleasure to deceive the deceiver.
—LA FONTAINE
One is easily fooled by that which one loves.
—MOLIERE, Tartuffe
Man is practised in disguise;
He cheats the most discerning eyes. —JOHN GAY
We are never so easily deceived as when we imagine we are
deceiving others. —FRANCOIS DE LA ROCHEFOUCAULD
One may smile, and smile and be a villain.
—WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE
Hatred of dishonesty generally arises from the fear of being
deceived. —MARQUIS DE VAUVENARGUES
464 A Book of Essays
DEFEAT
What is defeat? Nothing but education, nothing but the first step
to something better. —WENDELL PHILLIPS
Never confuse a single defeat with the final defeat.
—F. SCOTT FITZGERALD
The important thing is to learn a lesson every time you lose.
—JOHN MCENROE
There are defeats more triumphant than victories.
—MICHEL DE MONTAIGNE
Defeat should never be a source of discouragement but rather a
fresh stimulus. —ROBERT SOUTH
DEMOCRACY
Democracy is the theory that the common people know what they
want, and deserve to get it good and hard.
—H.L. MENCKEN, A Little Book in C Major
Democracy is the name we give the people whenever we need
them.
—ROBERT, MARQUIS DE FLERS and ARMOND DE CAILLAVET, L’habit vert
Democracy means simply the bludgeoning of the people by the
people for the people.
—OSCAR WILDE, Sebastian Melmoth
Democracy becomes a government of bullies tempered by editors.
—RALPH WALDO EMERSON
Democracy is the recurrent suspicion that more than half of the
people are right more than half of the time.
—E.B. WHITE, New Yorker
A majority is the best repartee.
—BENJAMIN DISRAELI, Tancred
Democracy is based upon the conviction that there are extraordi-
nary possibilities in ordinary people.
—HARRY EMERSON FOSDICK, Democracy
Democracy means not “I am as good as you are”, but “You are
as good as I am”. —THEODORE PARKER
I believe in Democracy because it releases the energies of every
human being. —WOODROW WILSON
Democracy is beautiful in theory; in practice it is a fallacy.
—BENITO MUSSOLINI
Democracy is the form of government in which the free are the
rulers. —ARISTOTLE
From the World of Quotations ... 465
DESIRE
(Dancing is) a perpendicular expression of a horizontal desire.
—GEORGE BERNARD SHAW
It is easier to suppress the first desire than to satisfy all that follow
it. —BENJAMIN FRANKLIN
Our desires always increase with our possessions. The knowledge
that something remains yet unenjoyed impairs our enjoyment of
the good before us. —SAMUEL JOHNSON
He who desires naught will be free.
—E.R. LEFEBVRE LABOULAYE
All human activity is prompted by desire.
—BERTRAND RUSSELL
We would often be sorry if our wishes were gratified.
—AESOP
He who desires but acts not, breeds pestilence.
—WILLIAM BLAKE
The act of longing for something will always be more intense than
the requiting of it. —GAIL GODWIN
Life is a progress from want to want, not from enjoyment to
enjoyment. —SAMUEL JOHNSON
We do not succeed in changing things according to our desire,
but gradually our desire changes.
—MARCEL PROUST
The greatest wealth is a poverty of desires. —SENECA
There are two tragedies in life. One is to lose your heart’s desire.
The other is to gain it. —GEORGE BERNARD SHAW
DESTINY
We are but as the instrument of Heaven.
Our work is not design, but Destiny.
—OWEN MEREDITH, Clytemnestra
Our destiny rules over us, even when we are not yet aware of
it; it is the future that makes laws for us today.
—FRIEDRICH WILHELM NIETZSCHE
466 A Book of Essays
DRESS
She wears her clothes, as if they were thrown on her with a
pitchfork. —JONATHAN SWIFT, Polite Conversation
You should never have your best trousers on when you go out
to fight for freedom and truth.
—HENRIK IBSEN, An Enemy of the People
She wore far too much rouge last night, and not quite enough
clothes. That is always a sign of despair in a woman.
—OSCAR WILDE, An Ideal Husband
Her frocks are built in Paris, but she wears them with a strong
English accent. —SAKI, Reginald
Eat to please thyself, but dress to please others.
—BENJAMIN FRANKLIN
DRIVING
When your speedometer hits 90, you aren’t driving, you’re aiming.
—ANONYMOUS
DUTY
Better is one’s own duty imperfectly performed, than the duty of
another well-performed. —Bhagavad Gita
It is for us to make the effort. The result is always in God’s hands.
—MAHATMA GANDHI
You will always find those who think they know that it is your
duty better than you know it.
—RALPH WALDO EMERSON
A sense of duty is useful in work, but offensive in personal
relations. People wish to be liked, not endured with patient
resignation. —BERTRAND RUSSELL
There is no duty we so much underrate as the duty of being happy.
—ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON
Duty is what one expects from others, it is not what one does
oneself. —OSCAR WILDE
468 A Book of Essays
EARNING
The only way to enjoy anything in this life is to earn it first.
—GINGER ROGERS
Surely, the law of Providence is such that the wealth earned
through evil means is scattered away. The wealth earned through
pious means flourishes: those who earn through dishonest means
are destroyed. —Atharva Veda
All decent people live beyond their incomes nowadays, and those
who aren’t respectable live beyond other people’s.
—SAKI, Chronicles of Clovis
EDUCATION
A man who has never gone to school may steal from the freight
car; but if he has a university education, he may steal the whole
railroad. —THEODORE ROOSEVELT
Good gracious, you’ve got to educate him first. You can’t expect
a boy to be vicious till he’s been to a good school.
—SAKI, Reginald in Russia
The founding fathers decided that children were an unnatural
strain on parents. So they provided jails called schools, equipped
with torture like education. —JOHN UPDIKE
Education is an ornament in prosperity and a refuge in adversity.
—ARISTOTLE
The main part of intellectual education is not the acquisition of
facts but learning how to make facts live.
—OLIVER WENDELL HOLMES, JR.
Education is not a product: mark, diploma, job, money—in that
order; it is a process, a never-ending one.
—BEL KAUFMAN
The first idea that the child must acquire in order to be actively
disciplined is that of the difference between good and evil; and
the task of education lies in seeing that the child does not confound
good with immobility, and evil with activity.—MARIA MONTESSORI
Education is what survives when what has been learned is
forgotten. —B.F. SKINNER
The great difficulty in education is to get experience out of
ideas. —GEORGE SANTAYANA
Education commences at the mother’s knee, and every word
spoken within the hearsay of little children tends towards the
formation of character. —HOSEA BALLOU
The things taught in schools and colleges are not an education,
but the means of education.
—RALPH WALDO EMERSON
Education is an admirable thing, but it is well to remember from
time to time that nothing that is worth knowing can be taught.
—OSCAR WILDE, The Critic as Artist
470 A Book of Essays
EGO
I am the only person in the world I should like to know
thoroughly. —OSCAR WILDE
Some headaches are caused by wearing halos too tight.
—ANONYMOUS
An egotist is always me-deep in conversation.
—ANONYMOUS
When you sing your own praises, nobody asks for an encore.
—ANONYMOUS
Nothing is more to me than myself.
—STIRNER, The Ego and His Own
Our own self-love draws a thick veil between us and our faults.
—EARL OF CHESTERFIELD
We would rather speak badly of ourselves than not talk about
overselves at all. —FRANCOIS DE LA ROCHEFOUCAULD
Self-love, my liege, is not so vile a sin
As self-neglecting. —WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE
To love oneself is the beginning of a life-long romance.
—OSCAR WILDE
Egotist, n. A person of low taste, more interested in himself than
in me. —AMBROSE BIERCE, The Devil’s Dictionary
EMOTIONS
In a full heart there is room for everything, and in an empty heart,
there is room for nothing. —ANTONIO PORCHIA
The heart is half a prophet. —YIDDISH PROVERB
Nothing vivifies, and nothing kills, like the emotions.
—JOSEPH ROUX
Emotion has taught mankind to reason.
—MARQUIS DE VAUVENARGUES
From the World of Quotations ... 471
ELECTIONS
Elections are won by men and women chiefly because most people
vote against somebody rather than for somebody.
—FRANKLIN P. ADAMS, Nods and Becks
ENDURANCE
Know how sublime a thing it is
To suffer and be strong. —HENRY WADSWORTH LONGFELLOW
To bear is to conquer our fate. —THOMAS CAMPBELL
What cannot be altered must be borne, not blamed.
—THOMAS FULLER
People are too durable, that’s their main trouble. They can do too
much to themselves, they last too long.
—BERTOLT BRECHT
ENEMY
Don’t be your own worst enemy....give someone else a chance.
—ANONYMOUS
Better a thousand enemies outside the house than one inside.
—ARABIC PROVERB
A man cannot be too careful in the choice of his enemies.
—OSCAR WILDE, Picture of Dorian Gray
Pay attention to your enemies, for they are the first to discover
your mistakes. —ANTISTHENES
A wise man gets more use from his enemies than a fool from his
friends. —BALTASAR GRACIAN
The real enemy can always be met and conquered, or won over.
Real antagonism is based on love, a love which has not recognised
itself. —HENRY MILLER
You shall judge a man by his foes as well as by friends.
—JOSEPH CONRAD
Man is his own worst enemy. —CICERO
472 A Book of Essays
ENTERPRISE
If Enterprise is afoot, Wealth accumulates whatever may be
happening to Thrift; and if Enterprise is asleep, Wealth decays,
whatever Thrift may be doing.
—JOHN MAYNARD KEYNES
From the World of Quotations ... 473
ENVIRONMENT
An important duty of a Zoroastrian is to take care of the purity
and cleanliness of the seven creations which are the skies, waters,
earth, plants, cattle, man and fire.
—The Pahlavi Texts
Environment today is a question of survival...Our rivers are dying,
cities are choking, underground water tables are depleting, the air
is not fit for breathing...Only a strong people’s movement can bring
a change in our present situation...Unless we have a green vote
bank, the attitude of political parties towards the environment will
not change.
—M.C. MEHTA
Litter is our grossest national product. —ANONYMOUS
The nation that destroys its soil destroys itself.
—FRANKLIN D. ROOSEVELT
ENVY
He who goes unenvied shall not be admired.
—AESCHYLUS
The envious die not once, but as oft as the envied win applause.
—BALTASAR GRACIAN
As iron is eaten away by rust, so the envious are consumed by
their own passion. —ANTISTHENES
Envy is the tax which all distinction must pay.
—RALPH WALDO EMERSON
Whenever a friend succeeds, a little something in me dies.
—GORE VIDAL
Base envy withers at another’s joy,
And hates the excellence it cannot reach.
—JAMES THOMSON
EQUALITY
Only as an egg in the womb are we all equal.
—ORIANA FALLACI
474 A Book of Essays
All animals are equal but some animals are more equal than others.
—GEORGE ORWELL, Animal Farm
Even here (in this world), existence is conquered by them whose
mind rests in equality, for Brahman is without imperfection and
equal. Therefore they abide in Brahman.
—Bhagavad Gita
Men are made by nature unequal. It is vain, therefore, to treat them
as if they were equal. —FROUDE, Party Politics
Wrong never lies in unequal rights, it lies in the pretension of
equal rights. —FRIEDRICH WILHELM NIETZSCHE
Equality consists in the same treatment of similar persons.
—ARISTOTLE
Equality may perhaps be a right, but no power on earth can ever
turn it into a fact. —HONORE DE BALZAC
It is better that some should be unhappy than that none should
be happy, which would be the case in a general state of equality.
—SAMUEL JOHNSON
That all men are equal is a proposition to which, at ordinary times,
no sane individual has ever given his assent.
—ALDOUS HUXLEY
We hold these truths to be self-evident, that all men are created
equal, that they are endowed by their creator with certain unalien-
able rights, that among these are life, liberty and pursuit of
happiness. —THOMAS JEFFERSON
Your levellers wish to level down as far as themselves, but they
cannot bear levelling upto themselves.
—SAMUEL JOHNSON, Boswell’s Life of Johnson
EVIL
What is evil? —Whatever springs from weakness.
—FRIEDRICH WILHELM NIETZSCHE, The Antichrist
Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with good.
—Romans XII
Evil often triumphs, but never conquers. —JOSEPH ROUX
No notice is taken of a little evil, but when it increaseth it strikes
the eye. —ARISTOTLE
It is by promise of a sense of power that evil often attracts the
weak. —ERIC HOFFER
He who passively accepts evil is as much involved in it as he
who helps to perpetrate it.
—MARTIN LUTHER KING, JR.
From the World of Quotations ... 475
EXAMINATIONS
In examinations those who do not wish to know ask questions
of those who cannot tell.
—WALTER RALEIGH, Laughter from a Cloud
The examination of life begins where life of examinations ends.
—JAGAT S. BRIGHT, Great Experience
EXPERIENCE
Experience is a good teacher, but she sends in terrific bills.
—MINNA ANTRIM
There are many truths of which the full meaning cannot be realised
until personal experience has brought it home.
—JOHN STUART MILL
Experience is the extract of suffering. —ARTHUR HELPS
One thorn of experience is worth a whole wilderness of warning.
—JAMES RUSSELL LOWELL, Among My Books
Experience is the name men give to their follies or their sorrows.
—ALFRED DE MUSSET
Men are wise in proportion, not to their experience, but to their
capacity for experience.
—GEORGE BERNARD SHAW, Maxims for Revolutionists
No man’s knowledge here can go beyond his experience.
—JOHN LOCKE
Experience isn’t interesting until it begins to repeat itself—in fact
till it does that, it hardly is experience.
—ELIZABETH BOWEN
Experience is not what happens to you; it is what you do with
what happens to you. —ALDOUS HUXLEY
If we could sell our experiences for what they cost us we’d be
millionaires. —ABIGAIL VAN BUREN
476 A Book of Essays
EXPERT
An expert is one who knows more and more about less and less.
—NICHOLAS MURRAY BUTLER
One who limits himself to his chosen mode of ignorance.
—ELBERT HUBBARD
Given one well-trained physician of the highest type, he will
do better work for a thousand people than ten specialists.
—WILLIAM J. MAYO
An expert is a man who doesn’t know all the answers, but is sure
that if he is given enough money he can find them.
—REX FLETCHER
FACTS
Every fact that is learned becomes a key to other facts.
—E.I. YOUMANS
Facts are stubborn things. —GEORGE SMOLLETT
Facts do not cease to exist because they are ignored.
—ALDOUS HUXLEY
It is the spirit of the age to believe that any fact, no matter how
suspect, is superior to any imaginative exercise, no matter how
true. —GORE VIDAL
FAITH
Remember that the faith that moves mountains always carries a
pick. —ANONYMOUS
Faith is the continuation of reason. —WILLIAM ADAMS
Faith is to believe what we do not see; and the reward of this
faith is to see what we believe. —ST. AUGUSTINE
Faith, n. Belief without evidence in what is told by one who speaks
without knowledge, of things without parallel.
—AMBROSE BIERCE, The Devil’s Dictionary
Faith is the force of life. —LEO TOLSTOY
Man can be attracted but not forced to the faith. You may drive
people to baptism, you won’t move people one step further to
religion. —ALCUIM
I feel no need for any other faith than my faith in human beings.
—PEARL S. BUCK
Faith may be defined briefly as an illogical belief in the occurrence
of the improbable. —H.L. MENCKEN
From the World of Quotations ... 477
FAME
The best fame is a writer’s fame; it’s enough to get a table at a
good restaurant, but not enough that you get interrupted when
you eat. —FRAN LEBOWITZ, Observer
One of the drawbacks of fame is that one can never escape from
it. —NELLIE MELBA
In fame’s temple there is always a niche to be found for rich
dunces, importunate scoundrels, or successful butchers of the
human race. —ZIMMERMANN
No true and permanent fame can be founded except in labours
which promote the happiness of mankind.
—CHARLES SUMNER, Fame and Glory
Fame is proof that people are gullible.
—RALPH WALDO EMERSON
The highest form of vanity is love of fame.
—GEORGE SANTAYANA
They who neglect their social duties for their individual life fall
into darkness; and those who sacrifice their individuality for social
popularity fall into greater darkness.
—Ishopanishad
Men think highly of those who rise rapidly in the world; whereas
nothing rises quicker than dust, straw and feathers.
—HARE
FAMILY
All happy families resemble one another, but each unhappy family
is unhappy in its own way.
—LEO TOLSTOY, Anna Karenina
Families are about love overcoming emotional torture.
—MATT GROENING
There is little less trouble in governing a private family than a
whole kingdom. —MICHEL DE MONTAIGNE
Happiness is having a large, loving, caring, close-knit family in
another city. —GEORGE BURNS
478 A Book of Essays
FASHION
Fashion is more powerful than any tyrant.
—LATIN PROVERB
Fashions, after all, are only induced epidemics.
—GEORGE BERNARD SHAW
Every generation laughs at the old fashions, but follows religiously
the new. —HENRY DAVID THOREAU
From the World of Quotations ... 479
FASTING
To fast is to learn to love and appreciate food, and one’s own
good fortune in having it. —MONICA FURLONG
Whoso will pray, he must fast and be clean,
And fat his soul and make his body lean.
—GEOFFREY CHAUCER, The Canterbury Tales
FATE
There’s a divinity that shapes our ends,
Rough-hew them how we will. —WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE
Whatever limits us, we call Fate. —RALPH WALDO EMERSON
’Tis Fate that flings the dice,
And as she flings
Of kings makes peasants,
And of peasants kings. —JOHN DRYDEN
Though men determine, the gods do dispose; and oft times many
things fall out between the cup and the lip.
—ROBERT GREEN
FATHERS
My father was frightened of his father, I was frightened of my
father, and I am damned well going to see to it that my children
are frightened of me. —KING GEORGE V
The son offers the father his life as a vessel for carrying forth his
father’s dream. —TONY KUSHNER
The fundamental defect of fathers is that they want their children
to be a credit to them. —BERTRAND RUSSELL
A father is a banker provided by nature.
—FRENCH PROVERB
Fathers, provoke not your children to anger, lest they be discour-
aged. —The Bible
An angry father is most cruel to himself.
—PUBLILIUS SYRUS
480 A Book of Essays
FAULTS
The faults of others we see easily;
Our own are very difficult to see.
Our neighbour’s faults we winnow eagerly,
As chaff from grain; our own we hide away
As cheating gamblers hide their loaded dice.
Omissions and commissions and ill-deeds
Of others do not try to pry into.
(Unless your duty ’tis as public judge),
But scrutinise your own most carefully.
O! wad some Power the giftie gie us,
To see ourselves as others see us.
—ROBERT BURNS, To A Louse
He who finds faults with others cannot see his own.
—MAHATMA GANDHI
The real fault is to have faults and not amend them.
—CONFUCIUS
Certain defects are necessary for the existence of individuality.
—JOHANN WOLFGANG VON GOETHE
We confess to little faults, only to persuade ourselves that we have
no great ones. —FRANCOIS DE LA ROCHEFOUCAULD
FEAR
Just as courage imperils life, fear protects it.
—LEONARDO DA VINCI
Fear is well known as a cement of societies.
—CZESLAW MILOSZ
Let me assert my firm belief that the only thing we have to fear
is fear itself. —FRANKLIN D. ROOSEVELT
Where the fear is, happiness is not. —SENECA
Fear always springs from innocence.
—RALPH WALDO EMERSON, The American Scholar
Where there is fear, there is no religion.
—MAHATMA GANDHI
Fear is the main source of superstition, and one of the main sources
of cruelty. To conquer fear is the beginning of wisdom.
—BERTRAND RUSSELL
FLATTERY
Flattery: Telling someone exactly what he thinks of himself.
—ANONYMOUS
From the World of Quotations ... 481
What really flatters a man is that you think him worth flattering.
—GEORGE BERNARD SHAW, John Bull’s Other Island
Consider with yourself what your flattery is worth before you
bestow it so freely.
—SAMUEL JOHNSON, Boswell’s Life of Johnson
Be advised that all flatterers live at the expense of those who listen
to them. —JEAN DE LA FONTAINE
I will praise any man that will praise me.
—WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE
Imitation is the sincerest form of flattery.
—WALTER COLTON, Lacon
O, that men’s ears should be
To counsel deaf, but not to flattery!
—WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE, Timon of Athens
It is easy to flatter; it is harder to praise.
—JEAN PAUL RICHTER
FLOWERS
Flowers are words
Which even a babe may understand.
—BISHOP COXE, The Singing of Birds
Where flowers degenerate, man cannot live. —NAPOLEON
I like to see flowers growing, but when they are gathered they
cease to please. I never offer flowers to those I love, I never wish
to receive them from hands dear to me.
—CHARLOTTE BRONTE
Flowers are restful to look at. They have neither emotions nor
conflicts. —SIGMUND FREUD
If I had but two loaves of bread, I would sell one and buy hyacinth,
for they would feed my soul. —The Qoran
The fairest thing in nature, a flower, still has its roots in earth and
manure. —D.H. LAWRENCE
A slight, pretty flower that grows on any ground, and flowers
pledge no allegiance to banners of any man.
—ALICE WALKER
To me the meanest flower that blows can give
Thoughts that do often lie too deep for tears.
—WILLIAM WORDSWORTH
Earth laughs in flowers. —RALPH WALDO EMERSON
482 A Book of Essays
Simple diet is best, for many dishes bring many diseases and rich
sauces are worse than even heaping several meats upon each other.
—PLINY
It’s a very odd thing
As odd as can be
That whatever Miss T eats
Turns into Miss T. —WALTER DE LA MARE
The best number for a dinner party is two—myself and a dam’
good head waiter.
—NUBAR GULBENKIAN, Daily Telegraph
Cannibalism went right out as soon as the American canned food
came in.
—STEPHEN LEACOCK, The Boy I Left Behind Me
The heart of the man that tasteth flesh turneth not towards good,
even as the heart of him that is armed with steel.
—TIRUVALLUVAR, The Kural
You feed the body several times a day; don't starve the mind.
—HAR DAYAL
FORCE
Not believing in force is the same as not believing in gravity.
—LEON TROTSKY
Whatever needs to be maintained through force is doomed.
—HENRY MILLER
Where force is necessary, there it must be applied boldly,
decisively and completely. —LEON TROTSKY
Force is all conquering, but its victories are short-lived.
—ABRAHAM LINCOLN
FORGIVENESS
It is easy to forgive an enemy than a friend.
—DOROTHY DELUZY
To err is human, to forgive divine.
—ALEXANDER POPE, Essay on Criticism
The weak can never forgive. Forgiveness is the attribute of the
strong. —MAHATMA GANDHI
Forgive others often, yourself never. —PUBLILIUS SYRUS
Forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors.
—The Bible
484 A Book of Essays
FORTUNE
Fortune is surely his who constantly strives; it is cowards who
wail, ‘O, my fate, it’s my fate.’ Strike fate a blow; show your
manliness using whatever strength you have; What matter if your
efforts fail.
—VISHNU SHARMA, Panchatantra
The wheel of fortune turns round incessantly, and who can say
to himself: I shall today be uppermost.
—CONFUCIUS
Fortune truly helps those who are of good judgement.
—EURIPIDES
Men are seldom blessed with good fortune and good sense at the
same time. —LIVY
O fortune, fortune! all men call thee fickle.
—WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE, Romeo and Juliet
Of all the ways to make your fortune, the quickest and the best
is to make people see clearly how much your success is in their
interest. —LA BRUYERE
Extremes of fortune are true wisdom’s test.
And he’s of men most wise who bears them best.
—RICHARD CUMBERLAND
FREEDOM
Freedom is never dear at any price. It is the breath of life. What
would a man not pay for living?
—MAHATMA GANDHI
Those who deny freedom to others, deserve it not for them-
selves. —ABRAHAM LINCOLN
Freedom is the right to tell people what they do not want to hear.
—GEORGE ORWELL
In a free state there must be free speech. —DOMITIAN
A free race cannot be born of slave mothers.
—MARGARET SANGER
There can be no real freedom without the freedom to fail.
—ERIC HOFFER
If you cannot be free, be as free as you can.
—RALPH WALDO EMERSON
It’s often safer to be in chains than to be free.
—FRANZ KAFKA
From the World of Quotations ... 485
A true friend is the most precious of all possessions and the one
we take the least thought about acquiring.
—FRANCOIS DE LA ROCHEFOUCAULD
Prosperity makes friends and adversity tries them.
—ANONYMOUS
A friend is one who dislikes the same people that you dislike.
—ANONYMOUS
Friendship has no survival value; rather it is one of those things
that give value to survival. —C.S. LEWIS
God defend me from my friends; from my enemies I can defend
myself. —PROVERB
Where does Friendship hold her court? It is where two hearts bear
in perfect unison and combine to lift each other up in every
possible way. —TIRUVALLUVAR, The Kural
Only two virtues are enough;
Why should the good stand in need of many?
Anger lived like a lightning flash
And friendship enduring like a line inscribed on a rock.
—VAJJALAGAM
Be slow to fall into friendship, but when thou art in continue firm
and constant. —SOCRATES
True friendship is a plant of slow growth and must undergo and
withstand the shocks of adversity before it is entitled to the
appellation. —WASHINGTON, Letter, 1783
Chance makes our parents, but choice makes our friends.
—DELILLE
The best way to keep your friends is to never owe them anything
and never lend them anything. —PAUL DE KOCK
The only way to have a friend is to be one.
—RALPH WALDO EMERSON, Of Friendship
Friends are like melons. Shall I tell you why?
To find one good, you must a hundred try.
—CLAUDE MERMET
Reprove your friends in secret, praise them openly.
—PUBLILIUS SYRUS
All ally has to be watched just like an enemy.
—LEON TROTSKY
Friendship, n. A ship big enough to carry two in fair weather, but
only one in foul.
—AMBROSE BIERCE, The Devil’s Dictionary
From the World of Quotations ... 487
GENERATIONS
Every generation revolts against its fathers and makes friends with
its grandfathers. —LEWIS MUMFORD
Each generation imagines itself to be more intelligent than the one
that went before it, and wiser than the one that comes after it.
—GEORGE ORWELL
The weeks slide by like a funeral procession, but generations pass
like a snowstorm. —NED ROREM
GENIUS
To do what others cannot do is talent. To do what talent cannot
do is genius. —WILL HENRY
Genius is one per cent inspiration and ninety nine per cent
perspiration. —THOMAS ALVA EDISON
Geniuses are the luckiest of mortals because what they must do
is the same what they most want to do.
—W.H. AUDEN
Patience is a necessary ingredient of genius.
—BENJAMIN DISRAELI
Genius means little more than the faculty of perceiving in an
unhabitual way. —WILLIAM JAMES
There is no great genius without some touch of madness.
—SENECA
The public is wonderfully tolerant. It forgives everything except
genius. —OSCAR WILDE
GIVING
It is more blessed to give than to receive.
—The Bible, Acts
You give but little when you give of your possessions. It is when
you give of yourself that you truly give.
—KAHLIL GIBRAN, The Prophet
The manner of giving is worth more than the gift.
—PIERRE CORNEILLE
He gives twice who gives quickly. —PUBLIUS MIMUS
I make presents to the mother, but think of the daughter.
—GOETHE
One must be poor to know the luxury of giving.
—GEORGE ELIOT
488 A Book of Essays
GOD
Nanak says, God dwells in every human heart, and so every heart
is a temple of God. —MAHATMA GANDHI
Every prophet and every saint hath a way, but it leads to God;
all the ways are really one. —JALAL AL-DIN RUMI
The beauty of the rainbow is due to the variety of its colours.
Similarly, we regard the voices of the different believers which
rise from all parts of the earth as a symphony of praises on behalf
of God who can only be One. —TIERNO BOKAR
The two are really only one; it is only the ignorant person who
sees many where there is really only one.
—BLACK ELK
God and the doctor we alike adore
But only when in danger, not before;
The danger o’er, both are alike requited,
God is forgotten, and the Doctor slighted.
—JOHN OWEN, Epigrams
There is a polish for everything that becomes rusty, and the polish
for the heart is the remembrance of God.
—Hadith of Tirmidhi
With God, whose puppets, best and worst,
Are we: there is no last or first.
—ROBERT BROWNING
From the World of Quotations ... 489
GOVERNMENT
Governance is the function of the ruler in order to protect the state
from the wicked and nourish the good.
—SOMADEVA, Nitivakyasmrita
If ever this free people—if this government itself is ever utterly
demoralised, it will come from this incessant human wriggle and
struggle for office, which is but a way to live without work.
—ABRAHAM LINCOLN
Behold the thoughtless prince whose rule swerveth from the ways
of justice: he will lose his kingdom and his substance also. Verily
it is the tears of those groaning under oppression that wear away
the prosperity of the prince.
—TIRUVALLUVAR, The Kural
Lay no burden on the public which the majority cannot bear.
—TALMUD
To have good government, you often need less, not more,
democracy. —KISHORE MAHBUBANI
490 A Book of Essays
GRATITUDE
The gratitude of most men is but a secret desire of receiving greater
benefits. —FRANCOIS DE LA ROCHEFOUCAULD
Gratitude is the most exquisite form of courtesy.
—JACQUES MARITAIN
He who receives a good turn should never forget it, he who does
one should never remember it. —CHARRON
Gratitude is a duty which ought to be paid, but which none has
right to expect. —JEAN JACQUES ROUSSEAU
From the World of Quotations ... 491
GREED
Man’s avarice can reach up to the very skies, even as it can touch
the lowest depths. Hence, there should be positively a limit set
to it. —MAHATMA GANDHI
If your desires be endless, your cares and fears will be so too.
—THOMAS FULLER
For greed, all nature is too little. —SENECA
GRIEF
It is foolish to tear one’s hair in grief, as though sorrow would
be made less by baldness. —CICERO
There is no grief which time does not lessen and soften.
—CICERO
What’s gone and what’s past help
Should be past grief.
—WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE, The Winter’s Tale
Heavy hearts, like heavy clouds in the sky, are best relieved by
the letting of water. —RIVAROL
GUEST
To be an ideal guest, stay at home.
—EDGAR WATSON HOWE
Some people can stay longer in an hour than others can in a week.
—WILLIAM DEAN HOWELLS
Fish and guests smell at three days old.
—DANISH PROVERB
Every guest hates the others, and the host hates them all.
—ALBANIAN PROVERB
GUIDANCE
Other people cannot make you see with their eyes. At best they
can only encourage you to use your own.
—ALDOUS HUXLEY
GUILT
Let wickedness escape as it may at the bar; it never fails of doing
justice upon itself; for every guilty person is his own hangman.
—SENECA
The guilty think all talk is of themselves.
—GEOFFREY CHAUCER
492 A Book of Essays
HABIT
Laws are never as effective as habits. —ADLAI STEVENSON
When habit has strengthened our sense of duties, they leave us
no time for other things; but when young we neglect them and
this gives us time for anything.
—THOMAS JEFFERSON
Habit, if not resisted, soon becomes necessity.
—ST. AUGUSTINE
Habits are at first cobwebs, then cables.
—SPANISH PROVERB
HAPPINESS
The five sources of happiness: the first is long life; the second,
riches; the third, soundness of body and serenity of mind; the
fourth, love of virtue; the fifth is an end crowning the life. Of the
six extreme evils, the first is misfortune shortening the life; the
second, sickness; the third, distress of mind; the fourth, poverty;
the fifth, wickedness; the sixth, weakness. —Book of History
The greatest happiness of life is the conviction that we are loved,
loved for ourselves, or rather loved in spite of ourselves.
—VICTOR HUGO
It’s pretty hard to tell what does bring happiness; poverty and
wealth have both failed. —KIN HUBBARD
Happiness is a Warm Puppy.
—CHARLES SCHULTZ, Title of Peanuts Book
Happiness lies not in mere possession of money; it lies in the joy
of achievement, in the thrill of creative effort. The joy and moral
stimulation of work no longer must be forgotten in the mad chase
of evanescent profits.
—FRANKLIN D. ROOSEVELT
You have no more right to consume happiness without producing
it than to consume wealth without producing it.
—GEORGE BERNARD SHAW
Happiness is good health and bad memory.
—INGRID BERGMAN
Whoever is happy will make others happy too.
—ANNE FRANK
Joys divided are increased. —JOSIAH GIBERT HOLLAND
It is not enough to be happy; it is also necessary that others not
be. —JULES RENARD
From the World of Quotations ... 493
HEALTH
He who has health, has hope; and he who has hope, has everything.
—ARABIAN PROVERB
Sickness is felt; but health not at all. —THOMAS FULLER
Cultivate health instead of treating disease. —JOHN RUSKIN
Health is not a condition of matter, but of mind.
—MARY BAKER EDDY
Preserving health by too severe a rule is a wearisome malady.
—FRANCOIS DE LA ROCHEFOUCAULD
’Tis healthy to be sick sometimes.
—HENRY DAVID THOREAU
There is a limit to the best of health; disease is always a near
neighbour. —JULES ROMAINS
Health and cheerfulness mutually beget each other.
—ADDISON
HELP
Light is the task when many share the toil.
—HOMER, Iliad
People must help one another; it is nature’s law.
—JEAN DE LA FONTAINE
You cannot help men permanently by doing for them what they
could do for themselves. —ABRAHAM LINCOLN
We live very close together. So, our prime purpose in this life
is to help others. And if you can’t help them, at least don’t hurt
them. —THE DALAI LAMA
HERO
No hero is mortal till he dies. —W.H. AUDEN
The idol of today pushes the hero of yesterday out of our
recollection, and will in turn be supplanted by his successor of
tomorrow.
—WASHINGTON IRVING, The Sketch Book
A hero is no braver than anyone else; he is only brave five minutes
longer. —RALPH WALDO EMERSON
Hero-worship is strongest where there is least regard for human
freedom. —HERBERT SPENCER
Unhappy is the land that is in need of heroes.
—BERTOLT BRECHT
We are the hero of our own story. —MARY MCCARTHY
HOME
Government can build houses, but only people can make homes.
—THOMAS DEWITT TALMADGE
He is happiest, be he king or peasant who finds peace in his home.
—GOETHE
To Adam, Paradise was home. To the good among his descendants
home is paradise. —HARE
Peace and rest at length have come,
All the day’s long toil is past;
And each heart is whispering “Home,
Home at last!” —HOOD, Home at Last
‘Mid pleasures and palaces through we may roam
Be it ever so humble, there’s no place like Home.
—J. HOWARD PAYNE, Home Sweet Home
A man travels the world over in search of what he needs and
returns home to find it. —GEORGE MOORE
The strength of a nation is derived from the integrity of its homes.
—CONFUCIUS
Home is the girl’s prison and a woman’s workhouse.
—GEORGE BERNARD SHAW
HONOUR
Honour lies in honest toil. —GROVER CLEVELAND
Honour wears different coats to different eyes.
—BARBARA TUCHMAN
Honour and shame from no condition rise;
Act well your part, there all the honour lies.
—ALEXANDER POPE
496 A Book of Essays
HOPE
Hope for the best, but prepare for the worst.
—ENGLISH PROVERB
Hope is the poor man’s bread. —THALES
Hope is a good breakfast, but it is a bad supper.
—FRANCIS BACON
Hope is brightest when it dawns from fears.
—WALTER SCOTT
Strong hope is a much greater stimulant of life than any single
joy could be. —FRIEDRICH WILHELM NIETZSCHE
Youth fades; love droops, the leaves of friendship fall;
A mother’s secret hope outlives them all.
—HOLMES, A Mother’s Secret
HUMANITY
Guru Nanak founded no sect: he revered all religions. He taught
no creed; he preached love and noble deeds. He proclaimed that
all the people were of God. In all castes he saw the one sacred
brotherhood of humanity.
—SADHU VASWANI
The age of chivalry has gone; the age of humanity has come.
—CHARLES SUMNER
Humanitarianism consists in never sacrificing a human being to
a purpose. —ALBERT SCHWEITZER
After all, there is but one race—humanity.
—GEORGE MOORE, The Bending of the Bough
HUMILITY
Boast not thyself of tomorrow: for thou knowest not what a day
may bring forth. —The Bible, Proverbs
They are proud in humility; proud in that they are not proud.
—ROBERT BURTON
He that humbleth himself wishes to be exalted.
—FRIEDRICH WILHELM NIETZSCHE
Too humble is half proud. —YIDDISH PROVERB
HUMOUR
Humour is the first of the gifts to perish in a foreign tongue.
—VIRGINIA WOOLF
From the World of Quotations ... 497
HUNGER
A hungry people listens not to reason, nor cares for justice, nor
is bent by any prayers. —SENECA
If thine enemy be hungry, give him bread to eat.
—The Bible, Proverbs
The best sauce for food is hunger. —SOCRATES
Love and business and family and religion and art and patriotism
are nothing but shadows of words when a man’s starving.
—O. HENRY
Hunger can explain many acts. It can be said that all vile acts are
done to satisfy hunger. —MAXIM GORKY
HYPOCRISY
Hypocrisy is the necessary burden of villainy.
—SAMUEL JOHNSON
That character in conversation which commonly passes for agree-
able is made up of civility and falsehood.
—ALEXANDER POPE
Men use thought only as authority for their injustice, and employ
speech only to conceal their thoughts.
—VOLTAIRE
Saint abroad, and a devil at home.
—BUNYAN, Pilgrim’s Progress
Hypocrisy is the homage that vice pays to virtue.
—FRANCOIS DE LA ROCHEFOUCAULD
The hypocrite who always plays one and the same part ceases
at last to be a hypocrite.
—FRIEDRICH WILHELM NIETZSCHE
Only the hypocrite is really rotten to the core.
—HANNAH ARENDT
498 A Book of Essays
IDEALISM
Idealism is fine, but as it approaches reality the cost becomes
prohibitive. —WILLIAM F. BUCKLEY
Idealists......foolish enough to throw caution to the winds...... have
advanced mankind and have enriched the world.
—EMMA GOLDMAN
Don't use that foreign word ‘ideals’. We have that excellent native
word ‘lies’. —HENRIK IBSEN
The idealist walks on tiptoe, the materialist on his heels.
—MALCOLM DE CHAZAL
If a man hasn’t discovered something that he would die for, he
isn’t fit to live. —MARTIN LUTHER KING, JR.
Ideal mankind would abolish death, multiply itself million upon
million, rear up city upon city, save every parasite alive, until the
accumulation of mere existence is swollen to a horror.
—D.H. LAWRENCE
IDEA
A stand can be made against invasion by an army; no stand can
be made against invasion by an idea.
—VICTOR HUGO
If you want to kill any idea in the world today, get a committee
working on it. —CHARLES F. KETTERING
A single idea, if it is right, saves us the labour of an infinity of
experiences. —JACQUES MARITIAN
An idea isn’t responsible for the people who believe in it.
—DON MARQUIS
The material universe exists only in the mind.
—JONATHAN EDWARDS
A man dies, nations may rise and fall, but an idea lives on.
—JOHN FITZGERALD KENNEDY
IDLENESS
The camel’s hump is an ugly lump
Which well you may see at the zoo;
But uglier yet is the lump we get
From having too little to do. —RUDYARD KIPLING
Purity of mind and idleness are incompatible.
—MAHATMA GANDHI
From the World of Quotations ... 499
IGNORANCE
Our knowledge can only be finite, while our ignorance must
necessarily be infinite. —KARL POPPER
It is worse still to be ignorant of your ignorance.
—ST. JEROME
Ignorance once dispelled is difficult to re-establish.
—LAURENCE J. PETER
To be conscious that you are ignorant is a great step to knowledge.
—BENJAMIN DISRAELI
Better to be ignorant of a matter than half know it.
—PUBLILIUS SYRUS
Ignorance is the night of the mind, a night without moon and star.
—CONFUCIUS
Where ignorance is bliss,
’Tis folly to be wise.
—THOMAS GRAY, On a Distant Prospect of Eton
ILLNESS
Illness is in part what the world has done to a victim, but in a
larger part it is what the victim has done with his world, and with
himself. —KARL MENNINGER
Refuse to be ill. Never tell people you are ill; never own it to
yourself. Illness is one of those things which a man should resist
on principle at the onset. —BULWER-LYTTON
Disease is not of the body but of the place. —SENECA
500 A Book of Essays
Nearly all men die of their medicines and not of their illnesses.
—MOLIERE
IMAGINATION
Imagination is the highest kite one can fly.
—LAUREN BACALL
He who has imagination without learning has wings but no feet.
—JOSEPH JOUBERT
The eyes are not responsible when the mind does the seeing.
—PUBLILIUS SYRUS
Imagination is more important than knowledge.
—ALBERT EINSTEIN
IMMORTALITY
Life is the childhood of our immortality. —GOETHE
Our hope of immortality does not come from any religion, but
nearly all religions come from that hope.
—CHARLES J. INGERSOLL
To live in hearts we leave
Is not to die. —THOMAS CAMPBELL
Immortality is the glorious discovery of Christianity.
—WILLIAM ELLERY CHANNING, Immortality
I wish to believe in immortality—I wish to live with you forever.
—JOHN KEATS, Letter to Fanny Brawne
INDIVIDUALITY
Every individual has a place to fill in the world, and is important
in some respect, whether he chooses to be so or not.
—NATHANIEL HAWTHORNE
Follow your own bent, no matter what people say.
—KARL MARX
Meeting people unlike oneself does not enlarge one’s outlook; it
only confirms one’s idea that one is unique.
—ELIZABETH BOWEN
Individualism is rather like innocence; there must be something
unconscious about it. —LOUIS KRONENBERGER
INFLUENCE
People exercise an unconscious selection in being influenced.
—T.S. ELIOT
From the World of Quotations ... 501
INSPIRATION
A writer is rarely so well inspired as when he talks about himself.
—ANATOLE FRANCE
Just as appetite comes by eating, so work brings inspiration, if
inspiration is not discernible at the beginning.
—IGOR STRAVINSKY
Deprivation is for me what daffodils were to Wordsworth.
—PHILIP LARKIN
INSULT
Injuries may be atoned for and forgiven; but insults admit of no
compensation; they degrade the mind in its own esteem, and force
it to recover its level by revenge.
—JUNIUS
A graceful taunt is worth a thousand insults.
—LOUIS NIZER
Insults should be well avenged or well endured.
—SPANISH PROVERB
There are two insults which no human will endure: the assertion
that he hasn’t a sense of humour, and the doubly impertinent
assertion that he has never known trouble.
—SINCLAIR LEWIS
502 A Book of Essays
INTEGRITY
Integrity is so perishable in the summer months of success.
—VANESSA REDGRAVE
Integrity without knowledge is weak and useless, and knowledge
without integrity is dangerous and dreadful.
—SAMUEL JOHNSON
I ran the wrong kind of business, but I did it with integrity.
—SYDNEY BIDDLE BARROWS
INTELLIGENCE
Intelligence is quickness in seeing things as they are.
—GEORGE SANTAYANA
Many complain of their looks, but none of their brains.
—YIDDISH PROVERB
It is not enough to have a good mind; the main thing is to use
it well. —RENE DESCARTES
The sign of an intelligent people is their ability to control emotions
by the application of reason. —MARYA MANNES
One of the functions of intelligence is to take account of the
dangers that come from trusting solely to the intelligence.
—LEWIS MUMFORD
From the World of Quotations ... 503
INTROSPECTION
When we remember that we are all mad, the mysteries disappear
and life stands explained. —MARK TWAIN
If you start to think about your physical or moral condition, you
usually find that you are sick. —GOETHE
INTUITION
Intuition is a spiritual faculty and does not explain, but simply
points the way. —FLORENCE SCOVEL SHINN
Knowledge is the distilled essence of our intuitions, corroborated
by experience. —ELBERT HUBBARD
I don’t believe in intuition. When you get sudden flashes of
perception, it is just the brain working faster than usual. But you’ve
been getting ready to know it for a long time, and when it comes,
you feel you’ve known it always.
—KATHERINE ANN PORTER
INVENTION
Invention is the mother of necessity. —THORNSTEIN VEBLEN
Inventing is a combination of brains and materials. The more brains
you use, the less materials you need.
—CHARLES F. KETTERING
Name the greatest of all the inventors. Accident.
—MARK TWAIN
The inventors of mechanical arts have been more useful to men
than the inventors of syllogisms. —VOLTAIRE
JEALOUSY
He that is not jealous is not in love. —ST. AUGUSTINE
Love is strong as death; jealousy is cruel as the grave.
—The Bible, Song of Solomon
Jealousy arises from a lack of confidence, not in others, but in
oneself. —EUGENE CLOUTIER
It is not love that is blind, but jealousy.
—LAWRENCE DURRELL
In jealousy there is more self love than love.
—FRANCOIS DE LA ROCHEFOUCAULD
O beware, my lord, of jealousy; It is the green-ey’d monster which
doth mock the meat it feeds on.
—WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE
504 A Book of Essays
KINDNESS
Kindness is never wasted. It has no effect on the recipient, at least
it benefits the bestowed. —S.H. SIMMONS
Many think they have a kind heart who have only weak nerves.
—MARIE VON EBNER-ESCHENBACH
Kind words can be short and easy to speak, but their echoes are
truly endless. —MOTHER TERESA
You cannot do a kindness too soon, for you never know how soon
it will be too late. —RALPH WALDO EMERSON
You can accomplish by kindness what you cannot by force.
—PUBLILIUS SYRUS
KNOWLEDGE
The greater our knowledge increases, the more our ignorance
unfolds. —JOHN FITZGERALD KENNEDY
Hast thou Knowledge? It is meant not for vanity, but for spreading
the light among those around thee.
—SADHU VASWANI
They know enough who know how to learn.
—HENRY BROOKS ADAMS
Wonder, rather than doubt, is the root of knowledge.
—ABRAHAM HESCHEL
He that increaseth knowledge increaseth sorrow.
—The Bible, Ecclesiastes
To be proud of knowledge is to be blind with light.
—BENJAMIN FRANKLIN
506 A Book of Essays
LANGUAGE
Language grows out of life, out of its needs and experiences.
—ANNIE SULLIVAN
I am always sorry when any language is lost, because languages
are the pedigree of nations. —SAMUEL JOHNSON
Language is magic: it makes things appear and disappear.
—NICOLE BROSSARD
Slang is a language that rolls up its sleeves, spits on its hands
and goes to work. —CARL SANDBURG
Language is not an abstract construction of the learned, or of
dictionary makers, but is something arising out of the work, needs,
ties, joys, affections, tastes of long generations of humanity, and
has its bases broad and low, close to the ground.
—WALT WHITMAN, Slang in America
Language, as well as faculty of speech, was the immediate gift
of God. —NOAH WEBSTER
No man fully capable of his own language ever masters another.
—GEORGE BERNARD SHAW, Maxims for Revolutionists
From the World of Quotations ... 507
LAUGHTER
He laughs best who laughs last. —ENGLISH PROVERB
The most wasted day of all is that on which we have not laughed.
—NICOLAS CHAMFORT
You are not angry with people when you laugh at them. Humour
teaches tolerance. —W. SOMERSET MAUGHAM
No one is more profoundly sad than he who laughs too much.
—JEAN PAUL RICHTER
The man who cannot laugh is not only fit for treasons, strategems,
and spoils, but his whole life is already a treason and a strategem.
—CARLYLE
Man is the only creature endowed with the power of laughter.
—GREVILLE
Man alone suffers so excruciatingly in the world that he was
compelled to invent laughter.
—FRIEDRICH WILHELM NIETZSCHE, The Will to Power
Laugh and the world laughs with you,
Weep and you weep alone;
For the sad old earth must borrow its mirth,
But has trouble enough of its own.
—ELLA WHEELER WILCOX, Solitude
Nothing is more silly than silly laughter. —CATULLUS
LEARNING
All wish to be learned, but no one is willing to pay the price.
—JUVENAL
The three foundations of learning: seeing much, suffering much,
and studying much. —CATHERALL
Wear your learning like your watch, in a private pocket; and do
not pull it out and strike it, merely to show that you have one.
—LORD CHESTERFIELD
A learned man is an idler who kills time by study.
—GEORGE BERNARD SHAW, Maxims for Revolutionists
....that is what learning is. You suddenly understand something
you’ve understood all your life, but in a new way.
—DORIS LESSING
Learn as though you would never be able to master it; hold it
as though you would be in fear of losing it.
—CONFUCIUS
LECTURE
Most people tire of a lecture in ten minutes; clever people can
do it in five. Sensible people never go to lectures at all.
—STEPHEN LEACOCK, My Discovery of England
LIBERTY
Oh liberty! Oh liberty! What crimes are committed in thy name.
—MADAME ROLAND
I sometimes think that the price of liberty is not so much eternal
vigilance as eternal dirt. —GEORGE ORWELL
Those who would give up essential liberty to purchase a little
temporary safety deserve neither liberty nor safety.
—BENJAMIN FRANKLIN
Too little liberty brings stagnation and too much brings chaos.
—BERTRAND RUSSELL
Liberty is a boisterous sea. Timid men prefer the calm of
despotism. —THOMAS JEFFERSON
Give me the liberty to know, to think, to believe, and to utter freely
according to conscience, above all other liberties. —JOHN MILTON
LIFE
It matters not how a man dies, but how he lives.
—SAMUEL JOHNSON
Life is a search after power. —RALPH WALDO EMERSON
Oh, isn’t life a terrible thing, thank God?
—DYLAN THOMAS
Each day is a little life; every waking and rising a little youth;
every going to rest and sleep a little death.
—ARTHUR SCHOPENHAUER
Life is what happens to us while we are making other plans.
—THOMAS LA MANCE
There is little difference between what one calls a long life and
a short one. After all, it is but a moment in the infinity of time.
—CHUANG TZE
There is no end. There is no beginning. There is only the infinite
passion of life. —FEDERICO FELLINI
Life—the permission to know death. —DJUNA BARNES
Life is something to do when you can’t get to sleep.
—FRAN LEBOWITZ
Life is a process of becoming, combination of states we have to
go through. Where people fail is that they wish to elect a state
and remain in it. This is a kind of death.
—ANAIS NIN
There is no cure for birth and death, save to enjoy the interval.
—GEORGE SANTAYANA
From the World of Quotations ... 511
LIGHT
And God said, Let there be light: and there was light.
—The Bible, Genesis
Nature and Nature’s law lay hid in night:
God said, “Let Newton be!” and all was light.
—ALEXANDER POPE, Epitaph for Sir Isaac Newton
Light is good in whatever lamp it may burn, even as a rose is
beautiful in whatever garden it may bloom.
—S. RADHAKRISHNAN
There are two ways of spreading light: to be the candle, or the
mirror that reflects it. —EDITH WHARTON
LITERATURE
Literature is news that stays news. —EZRA POUND
Literature is the question minus the answer.
—ROLAND BARTHES
512 A Book of Essays
LOVE
Love involves a peculiar unfathomable combination of under-
standing and misunderstanding. —DIANE ARBUS
To fall in love is to create a religion that has a fallible god.
—JORGE LUIS BORGES
When you love someone, all your saved-up wishes start coming
out. —ELIZABETH BOWEN
For a man to love his country truly, he must also know how to
love mankind, and this love must be the sustaining force in the
search for world order. —A.E. STEVENSON
I truly feel that there as many ways of loving as there are people
in the world and as there are days in the lives of those people.
—MARY CALDERONE
Love is a tyrant sparing none. —PIERRE CORNEILLE
The richest love is that which submits to the arbitration of time.
—LAWRENCE DURELL
Two persons love in one another the future good which they aid
one another to unfold. —MARGARET FULLER
True love is like ghosts, which everybody talks about and few
have seen. —FRANCOIS DE LA ROCHEFOUCAULD
They do not love that do not show their love.
—WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE
We cease loving ourselves if no one loves us.
—GERMAINE DE STAEL
From the World of Quotations ... 513
The word “love” has by no means the same sense for both sexes,
and this is one of the serious misunderstandings that divide them.
—SIMONE DE BEAUVOIR
The first sigh of love is the last of wisdom.
—ANTOINE BRET
Love is an ocean of emotions, entirely surrounded by expenses.
—LORD DEWAR
Many waters cannot quench love, neither can the floods drown
it. —Song of Solomon
’Tis better to have loved and lost,
Than never to have loved at all.
—ALFRED LORD TENNYSON, In Memoriam
Love is all we have, the only way that each can help the other.
—EURIPEDES
Love comforteth like sunshine after rain.
—WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE
In loving, you lean on someone to hold him up.
—ROD MCKUEN
LUCK
Good luck is a lazy man’s estimate of a worker’s success.
—ANONYMOUS
Behind bad luck comes good luck. —GIPSY PROVERB
Luck is a matter of preparation meeting opportunity.
—OPRAH WINFREY
Luck’s always to blame. —JEAN DE LA FONTAINE
Fortune favours the brave. —TERENCE
LUXURY
Give me the luxuries of life and I will willingly do without the
necessities. —FRANK LLOYD WRIGHT
The lust for comfort, that stealthy thing that enters the house as
guest, and then becomes a host, and then a master.
—KAHLIL GIBRAN
It is absurd and disgraceful to live magnificently and luxuriously
when so many are hungry.
—CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA
The saddest thing I can imagine is to get used to luxury.
—CHARLIE CHAPLIN
514 A Book of Essays
MANNERS
The hardest job kids face today is learning good manners without
seeing any. —FRED ASTAIRE
From the World of Quotations ... 515
Manners must adorn knowledge and smooth its way through the
world. —LORD CHESTERFIELD
Men make laws; women make manners. —DE SEGUR
Good manners is the art of making those people easy with whom
we converse. Whoever makes the fewest persons uneasy, is the
best bred in the company.
—JONATHAN SWIFT
Politeness goes far, yet costs nothing. —SAMUEL SMILES
Manners require time, as nothing is more vulgar than haste.
—RALPH WALDO EMERSON
Manners are a sensitive awareness of the feelings of others. If you
have that awareness, you have good manners, no matter what fork
you use. —EMILY POST
Manners are not idle; but the fruit of loyal nature and of noble
mind. —ALFRED TENNYSON
Good breeding consists in concealing how much we think of
ourselves and how little of the other person.
—MARK TWAIN
If a man be gracious and courteous to strangers, it shows he is
a citizen of the world. —FRANCIS BACON
MEDIOCRITY
We know what happens to people who stay in the middle of the
road. They get run over. —ANEURIN BEVAN
Only mediocrity can be trusted to be always at its best.
—MAX BEERBOHM
When small men attempt great enterprises, they always end by
reducing them to the level of their mediocrity.
—NAPOLEON I
The world is a republic of mediocrities, and always was.
—THOMAS CARLYLE
The general tendency of things throughout the world is to render
mediocrity the ascendant power among mankind.
—JOHN STUART MILL
MEMORY
Some memories are realities, and are better than anything that can
ever happen to one again. —WILLA CATHER
The things we remember best are those better forgotten.
—BALTASAR GRACIAN
516 A Book of Essays
MILITARY
The military caste did not originate as a party of patriots, but as
a party of bandits. —H.L. MENCKEN
The army ages men sooner than the law and philosophy; it exposes
them more freely to germs, which undermine and destroy, and
it shelters them more completely from thought, which stimulates
and preserves. —H.G. WELLS
It is the blood of the soldier that makes the general great.
—ITALIAN PROVERB
An army is a nation within a nation; it is one of the vices of our
age. —ALFRED DE VIGNY
The soldier’s body becomes a stock of accessories that are no
longer his property. —ANTOINE DE SAINT-EXUPERY
Discipline is the soul of an army. —GEORGE WASHINGTON
MIND
The mind is its own place and in itself
Can make a heaven of hell, a hell of heaven.
—JOHN MILTON, Paradise Lost
We have to lose our minds to come to our senses.
—FREDERICK S. PERLS
The mind verily O Krishna is restless, turbulent, strong and
obstinate; I consider it as difficult to control as the wind.
—Bhagavad Gita
The mind is compared to quicksilver because its rays are scattered
over diverse objects. It is compared to a monkey because it leaps
from object to object. It is compared to the inconstant air because
it is unstable. It is compared to an elephant in rut because of its
passionate impetuosity...This tendency to oscillation is innate in
the mental substance.
—SWAMI SIVANANDA
From the World of Quotations ... 517
MIRACLES
The world presents enough problems if you believe it to be a
world of law and order; do not add to them by believing it to
be a world of miracles. —LOUIS D. BRANDIES
A miracle may be accurately defined, a transgression of a law of
nature by particular volition of the Deity, or by the interposition
of some invisible agent. —DAVID HUME
There is in every miracle a silent chiding of the world, and a tacit
reprehension of them who require, or who need miracles.
—JOHN DONNE
MISFORTUNE
Let not poverty and misfortune distress you: for as gold is tried
in the fire, the believer is exposed to trials.
—MAXIMS OF ALI
Misfortunes always come in by a door that has been left open for
them. —CZECH PROVERB
Little minds are tamed and subdued by misfortune; but great
minds rise above it. —WASHINGTON IRVING
Let us be of good cheer, however, remembering that the misfor-
tunes hardest to bear are those which never come.
—JAMES RUSSELL LOWELL, Democracy and Addresses
518 A Book of Essays
MISTAKES
The man who makes no mistakes does not usually make anything.
—EDWARD JOHN PHELPS
If you board the wrong train, it is no use running along the corridor
in the other direction. —DIETRICH BONHOEFFER
Human blunders usually do more to shape history than human
wickedness. —A.J.P. TAYLOR
Show me a person who has never made a mistake and I’ll show
you somebody who has never achieved much.
—JOAN COLLINS
There is glory in a great mistake. —NATHALIA CRANE
It is very easy to forgive others their mistakes; it takes more grit
and gumption to forgive them for having witnessed your own.
—JESSAMYN WEST
MODERATION
Moderation is a virtue only in those who are thought to have an
alternative. —HENRY KISSINGER
A thing moderately good is not so good as it ought to be.
Moderation in temper is always a virtue; but moderation in
principle is always a vice. —THOMAS PAINE
In everything the middle course is best: all things in excess bring
trouble to men. —PLAUTUS
MONEY
The fundamental evil of the world arose from the fact that the good
Lord has not created money enough.
—HEINRICH HEINE
Take care of the pence, and the pounds will take care of
themselves. —WILLIAM LOWNDES
Money is a good servant but a bad master.
—FRANCIS BACON
If you would know the value of money, go and try to borrow
some. —BENJAMIN FRANKLIN, Poor Richard’s Almanac
When I had money everyone called me brother.
—POLISH PROVERB
When money speaks truth is silent. —RUSSIAN PROVERB
Money is not required to buy one necessity of the soul.
—HENRY DAVID THOREAU
From the World of Quotations ... 519
MORALITY
Morals are an acquirement—like music, like a foreign language,
like piety, paralysis—no man is born with them.
—MARK TWAIN, Seventieth Birthday
What is moral is what you feel good after, and what is immoral
is what you feel bad after.
—ERNEST HEMINGWAY, Death in the Afternoon
No morality can be founded on authority, even if the authority
were divine. —A.J. AYER
Moral indignation is in most cases two per cent moral, forty-eight
per cent indignation, and fifty per cent envy.
—VITTORIO DE SICA
Everything’s got a moral, if only you can find it.
—LEWIS CAROLL, Alice in Wonderland
Too many moralists begin with a dislike of reality.
—CLARENCE DAY
Morality is largely a matter of geography.
—ELBERT HUBBARD
Morality is simply the attitude we adopt towards people whom
we personally dislike. —OSCAR WILDE
Morality is a private and costly luxury.
—HENRY B. ADAMS, The Education of Henry Adams
MOTHERS
In India the mother is the centre of the family and our highest
ideal. She is to us the representative of God, as God is the mother
of the universe. It was a female sage who first found the unity
520 A Book of Essays
of God, and laid down this doctrine in one of the first hymns of
the Vedas.
—SWAMI VIVEKANANDA
A mother is a mother still,
The holiest thing alive.
—S.T. COLERIDGE, The Three Graves
Men are what their mothers made them. —EMERSON
What is home without a mother! —ALICE HAWTHORNE
God could not be everywhere, and therefore he made mothers.
—JEWISH PROVERB
Most mothers are instinctive philosophers.
—HARRIET BEECHER STOWE
No matter how old a mother is, she watches her middle-aged
children for signs of improvement.
—FLORIDA SCOTT-MAXWELL
Life is nothing but a series of crosses for us mothers.
—COLETTE
Who ran to help me when I fell,
And would some pretty story tell,
Or kiss the place to make it well?
My mother.
—ANNE TAYLOR, My Mother
The bravest battle that ever was fought,
Shall I tell you where and when?
On the maps of the world you will find it not;
It was fought by the mothers of men.
—JOAQUIN MILLER, The Bravest Battle
MUSIC
If music be the food of love, play on,
Give me excess of it; that, surfeiting,
The appetite may sicken, and so die.
That strain again, it had a dying fall:
O, it came o’er my ear like the sweet sound
That breathes upon a bank of violets,
Stealing, and giving odour.
—WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE, Twelfth Night
Music rises from the human heart. When the emotions are touched,
they are expressed in sounds, and when the sounds take definite
forms, we have music.
—CONFUCIUS
From the World of Quotations ... 521
Music is the art of the prophets, the only art that can calm the
agitations of the soul; it is one of the most magnificent and
delightful presents God has given us...Next to theology I give to
music the highest place and honour.
—MARTIN LUTHER
Music hath charms to soothe the savage beast.
—WILLIAM CONGREVE, The Mourning Bride
Music is the universal language of mankind.
—HENRY WADSWORTH LONGFELLOW, Outre-Mer
The man that hath no music in himself,
Nor is no moved with concord of sweet sounds,
Is fit for treasons, stratagems and spoils.
—WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE, Merchant of Venice
Music is the arithmetic of sounds as optics is the geometry of light.
—CLAUDE DURRELL
The only sensual pleasure without vice.
—SAMUEL JOHNSON
MYTHS
Science must begin with myths, and with the criticism of myths.
—KARL POPPER
Contemporary man has rationalised the myths, but he has not been
able to destroy them. —OCTAVIO PAZ
The great enemy of truth is very often not the lie— deliberate,
contrived and dishonest—but the myth—persistent, persuasive
and unrealistic.
—JOHN FITZGERALD KENNEDY
A myth is a fixed way of looking at the world which cannot be
destroyed because, looked at through the myth, all evidence
supports that myth. —EDWARD DE BONO
NAMES
What’s in a name? that which we call a rose
By any other name would smell as sweet.
—WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE, Romeo and Juliet
There is everything in a name. A rose by any other name would
smell as sweet but would not cost half as much during the winter
months. —GEORGE ADE
A nickname is the hardest stone that the devil can throw at a man.
—WILLIAM HAZLITT
522 A Book of Essays
NATURE
Nature is very consonant and conformable with herself.
—ISAAC NEWTON
Accuse not Nature, she hath done her part;
Do thou but thine. —JOHN MILTON, Paradise Lost
Nature is the art of God. —DANTE
Never does nature say one thing and wisdom another.
—JUVENAL
The day, water, sun, moon, night—I do not have to purchase these
things with money. —PLAUTUS
Nature, like a kind and smiling mother, lends herself to our
dreams and cherishes our fancies. —VICTOR HUGO
Nature has always had more force than education.
—VOLTAIRE, Life of Moliere
Nature to be commanded must be obeyed.
—FRANCIS BACON
Nature abhors a vacuum. —RABELAIS
NECESSITY
Necessity never made a good bargain.
—BENJAMIN FRANKLIN
The finest poems of the world have been expedients to get bread.
—RALPH WALDO EMERSON
Necessity will teach a man, however stupid he be, to be wise.
—EURIPIDES
From the World of Quotations ... 523
NEGOTIATION
Let us never negotiate out of fear, but let us never fear to negotiate.
—JOHN FITZGERALD KENNEDY
You cannot shake hands with a clenched fist.
—INDIRA GANDHI
NEIGHBOURS
Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.
—The Bible, Leviticus
The good neighbour looks beyond the external accidents and
discerns those inner qualities that make all men human, and
therefore, brothers. —MARTIN LUTHER KING, JR.
Nothing makes you more tolerant of a neighbour’s noisy party
than being there. —FRANKLIN P. JONES
When your neighbour’s house is afire your own property is at
stake. —HORACE
The crop always seems better in our neighbour’s field, and our
neighbour’s cow gives more milk. —OVID
NEWS
If a man bites a dog, that is news. —JOHN BOGART
When we hear news we should always wait for the sacrament of
confirmation. —VOLTAIRE
Nobody likes the bringer of bad news. —SOPHOCLES
NEWSPAPERS
A good newspaper, I suppose, is a nation talking to itself.
—ARTHUR MILLER
Newspapers are the world’s mirrors. —JAMES ELLIS
Headlines twice the size of the events.
—JOHN GALSWORTHY
Were it left to me to decide whether we should have a govern-
ment without newspapers or newspapers without government, I
should not hesitate a moment to prefer the latter.
—THOMAS JEFFERSON
524 A Book of Essays
NON-VIOLENCE
It’s possible to disagree with someone about the ethics of non-
violence without wanting to kick his face in.
—CHRISTOPHER HAMPTON
However much I may sympathise with and admire worthy
motives, I am an uncompromising opponent of violent methods
even to serve the noblest of causes.
—MAHATMA GANDHI
Some time they’ll have a war and nobody will come.
—CARL SANDBURG
Non-violence is not a garment to be put on and off at will. Its
seat is in the heart, and it must be an inseparable part of our very
being. —MAHATMA GANDHI
Non-violence is fine as long as it works. —MALCOLM X
Non-violence is the moral equivalent of war and all violent
struggle. It is not merely an ethical alternative, but it is effective
also. —JAWAHARLAL NEHRU
OBEDIENCE
Those who know the least obey the best.
—GEORGE FARQUHAR
Every good servant does not all commands.
—WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE
The reluctant obedience of distant provinces generally costs more
than it is worth. —T.B. MACAULAY
Obedience is the mother of success and the wife of security.
—AESCHYLUS
From the World of Quotations ... 525
OBSTINACY
He did not care in which direction the car was travelling, so long
as he remained in the driver’s seat.
—LORD BEAVERBROOK
Time has a way of demonstrating that the most stubborn are the
most intelligent. —YEVGENY YEVTUSHENKO
An obstinate man does not hold opinions, but they hold him.
—ALEXANDER POPE
Obstinacy and vehemency in opinion are the surest proofs of
stupidity. —BERNARD BARTON
Stiff in opinion, always in the wrong.
—JOHN DRYDEN, Absalom and Achitophel
Obstinacy is the sister of constancy, at least in vigour and stability.
—MICHEL DE MONTAIGNE
OPINIONS
It were not best that we should all think alike; it is difference of
opinion that makes horseraces.
—MARK TWAIN, Pudd’n-head Wilson
Those who never retract their opinions love themselves more than
they love truth. —JOUBERT
Opinions cannot survive if one has no chance to fight for them.
—THOMAS MANN, The Magic Mountain
We credit scarcely any persons with good sense except those who
are of our opinion.
—FRANCOIS DE LA ROCHEFOUCAULD
Refusing to have an opinion is a way of having one, isn’t it?
—LUIGI PIRANDELLO
The feeble tremble before opinion, the foolish defy it, the wise
judge it, the skillful direct it. —JEANNE POLAND
Seize today, and put as little trust as you can in the morrow.
—HORACE
Too often, the opportunity knocks, but by the time you push back
the chain, push back the bolt, unhook the two locks and shut off
the burglar alarm, it’s too late.
—RITA COOLIDGE
Opportunities are usually disguised as hard work, so most people
don’t recognise them. —ANN LANDERS
Do not suppose opportunity will knock twice at your door.
—SEBASTIEN CHAMFORT
Equality of opportunity means equal opportunity to be unequal.
—IAIN MACLEOD
The secret of success in life, is for a man to be ready for his
opportunity when it comes. —BENJAMIN DISRAELI
ORDER
Have a place for everything and have everything in its place.
—ANONYMOUS
From the World of Quotations ... 527
PAIN
The pain of the mind is worse than the pain of the body.
—PUBLILIUS SYRUS
The greatest evil is physical pain.
—ST. AUGUSTINE OF HIPPO
Who, except the gods,
Can live time through forever without any pain?
—AESCHYLUS
Even pain
Pricks to livelier living. —AMY LOWELL
If pain could have cured us, we should long ago have been saved.
—GEORGE SANTAYANA
Pleasure is nothing else but the intermission of pain.
—JOHN SELDEN
Remember that pain has this most excellent quality; if prolonged,
it cannot be severe, and if severe, it cannot be prolonged.
—SENECA
Pain is the outcome of sin. —BUDDHA
Pain and death are a part of life. To reject them is to reject life
itself. —HAVELOCK ELLIS
PARADOX
Love and Hate are the two ultimate dynamic uniting and sepa-
rating principles. —EMPEDOCLES
The trouble with the world is that the stupid are cocksure and
the intelligent full of doubt. —BERTRAND RUSSELL
Every beggar today would be a king,
Every blockhead sets up as a Pundit;
The blind man would be a connoisseur of gems,
That is the modern way of talking of things;
The really bad man sets up as a spiritual leader;
The liar is judged the perfect type of man;
So it is in this iron age; but Nanak, even now
The Guru can teach us how to choose among men.
—Adi Granth, Var Mala
528 A Book of Essays
PARTIES
You know I hate parties. My idea of hell is a very large party
in a cold room, where everybody has to play hockey properly.
—STELLA GIBBONS, Cold Comfort Farm
Nothing spoils a good party like a genius.
—ELSA MAXWELL
I love such mirth as does not make friends ashamed to look upon
over one another next morning. —IZAAK WALTON
PASSION
Knowledge of mankind is a knowledge of their passions.
—BENJAMIN DISRAELI, The Young Duke
Take heed lest passion sway
Thy judgement to do aught, which else free will
Would not admit. —JOHN MILTON, Paradise Lost
The ruling passion, be it what it will,
The ruling passion conquers reason still.
—ALEXANDER POPE, Moral Essays
Nothing great in the world has been accomplished without
passion. —GEORG WILHELM FRIEDRICH HEGEL
It is with our passions as it is with fire and water—they are good
servants but bad masters. —ROGER L’ESTRANGE
From the World of Quotations ... 529
PATIENCE
Adopt the pace of nature: her secret is patience.
—RALPH WALDO EMERSON
By time and toil we sever
What strength and rage could never. —LA FONTAINE
How poor are they that have not patience!
What wound did ever heal but by degrees?
—WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE, Othello
Patience, and the mulberry leaf becomes a silk gown.
—CHINESE PROVERB
Patience is the art of hoping. —MARQUIS DE VAUVENAGUES
Beware the fury of a patient man. —JOHN DRYDEN
Patience, n. A minor form of despair, disguised as a virtue.
—AMBROSE BIERCE, The Devil’s Dictionary
PATRIOTISM
Our country! In her intercourse with foreign nations, may she
always be in the right; but our country, right or wrong.
—STEPHEN DECATUR
My country, right or wrong, is like saying my mother, drunk or
sober. —G.K. CHESTERTON
PEACE
Five great enemies to peace inhabit with us—avarice, ambition,
envy, anger and pride. If those enemies were to be banished, we
should infallibly enjoy perpetual peace.
—PETRARCH
When a man finds no peace within himself, it is useless to seek
it elsewhere. —FRENCH PROVERB
There is but one way to tranquillity of mind and happiness, and
that is to account no external things thine own, but to commit all
to God. —EPICTETUS
Arms alone are not enough to keep the peace—it must be kept
by men. —JOHN FITZGERALD KENNEDY
Peace is liberty in tranquillity. —CICERO
Peace is not only better than war, but infinitely more arduous.
—GEORGE BERNARD SHAW
Since wars begin in the minds of men, it is in the minds of men
that the defences of peace must be constructed.
—Constitution of UNESCO
I prefer the most unfair peace to the most righteous war.
—CICERO
Peace rules the day, where reason rules the mind.
—WILLIAM COLLINS, Ecologue II
I have never advocated war, except as a means of peace.
—ULYSSES S. GRANT
Peace hath her victories,
No less renowned than war. —JOHN MILTON
Inner peace and outer peace are synonymous in the sense that
without one, the other wouldn’t happen.
—YOKO ONO
Only peace between equals can last. —WOODROW WILSON
Peace has to be created in order to be maintained. It is the product
of Faith, Strength, Will, Sympathy, Justice, Imagination and the
triumph of principle. It will never be achieved by passivity and
quietism. Passivity and quietism are invitations to war.
—DOROTHY THOMPSON
A peace which depends upon fear is nothing but a suppressed
war. —HENRY VAN DYKE
The name of peace is sweet and the thing itself good, but between
peace and slavery there is the greatest difference.
—CICERO
From the World of Quotations ... 531
PERFECTION
Trifles make perfection, and perfection is no trifle.
—MICHELANGELO
Perfection has one grave defect: it is apt to be dull.
—W. SOMERSET MAUGHAM
So much perfection argues rottenness somewhere.
—BEATRICE WEBB
For our perfection we have to be vitally savage and mentally
civilised, we should have the gift to be natural with nature and
human with human society.
—RABINDRANATH TAGORE
PITY
He that hath pity upon the poor lendeth unto the Lord; and that
which he hath given will he pay him again.
—The Bible, Proverbs
More helpful than all wisdom is one draught of simple human
pity that will not forsake us.
—GEORGE ELIOT, The Mill on the Floss
Pity is treason. —MAXIMILIEN ROBESPIERRE
532 A Book of Essays
PLEASURE
Follow pleasure, and then will pleasure flee,
Flee pleasure, and pleasure will follow thee.
—JOHN HEYWOOD, Proverbs
He that loveth pleasure shall be a poor man.
—The Bible
The great pleasure in life is doing what people say you cannot
do. —W. BAGEHOT
There is no pleasure without a tincture of bitterness.
—HAFIZ
You wear yourself out in the pursuit of wealth or love or freedom,
you do everything to gain some right, and once it is gained, you
take no pleasure in it.
—ORIANA FALLACI
One half of the world cannot understand the pleasures of the other.
—JANE AUSTEN
A liberal is a man who leaves the room before the fight begins.
—HEYWOOD BROUN, Wit’s End
I never dared to be radical when young
For fear it would make me conservative when old.
—ROBERT FROST, Precaution
Politics, as a practice, whatever its professions, has always been
the systematic organisation of hatreds.
—HENRY BROOKS ADAMS
He knows nothing; and he thinks he knows everything. That points
clearly to a political career.
—HENRY BROOKS ADAMS, The Education of Henry Adams
A radical is a man with both feet firmly planted in the air.
—FRANKLIN D. ROOSEVELT
Being an MP is the sort of job all working-class parents want for
their children—clean, indoors and no heavy lifting.
—DIANE ABBOT, Observer
Being an MP feeds your vanity and starves your self-respect.
—MATTHEW PARRIS, The Times
In order to become the master, the politician poses as the servant.
—CHARLES DE GAULLE
There are two ways of getting into the Cabinet—you can crawl
in or kick your way in. —ANEURIN BEVAN
Vote for the man who promises least; he’ll be the least disappoint-
ing. —BERNARD BARUCH, New York
We aren’t surprised seeing a teacher teach or a lawyer practising
law. Why, then, do we express amazement when we witness a
politician playing politics? —BRUCE BARTON
Fascism is not itself a new order of society. It is the future refusing
to be born. —ANEURIN BEVAN
There are times in politics when you must be on the right side
and lose. —JOHN KENNETH GALBRAITH
It is not true that only the cold-hearted, cynical, arrogant, haughty
or brawling persons can succeed in politics. Such people are
naturally attracted by politics. In the end, however, politeness and
good manners weigh more.
—VACLAV HAVEL
He serves his party best who serves the country best.
—RUTHERFORD B. HAYES
Any party which takes credit for the rain must not be surprised
if its opponents blame it for the drought.
—DWIGHT W. MORROW
From the World of Quotations ... 535
POLLUTION
It seems that all stars, planets, moon, sun, air, Agni and nature
or directions have been polluted. Seasons also appear to work
against nature. In spite of being full of virtue, Prithvi has lost its
rasa in all medicinal plants. Medicinal plants are without original
qualities and have been polluted. When such pollution occurs,
human beings suffer from diseases. Due to pollution of weather,
several diseases will crop up and ruin the country.
—Charaka Samhita
The most important pathological effects of pollution are extremely
delayed and indirect. —RENE DUBOS
Sanctions against polluters are feeble and out of date, and, in any
case, are rarely invoked. —RALPH NADER
Pollution is nothing but the resources we are not harvesting. We
allow them to disperse because we’re ignorant of their value.
—BUCKMINSTER FULLER
POVERTY
The greatest of evils and the worst of crimes is poverty...... our
first duty—a duty to which every other consideration should be
sacrificed—is not to be poor.
—GEORGE BERNARD SHAW
The very poor are unthinkable and only to be approached by the
statistician and the poet. —E.M. FORSTER
As for the virtuous poor, one can pity them, of course, but one
cannot possibly admire them.
—OSCAR WILDE, Sebastian Melmoth
Poverty is the parent of revolution and crime.
—ARISTOTLE
It is seldom that the miserable of the world can help regarding
their misery as a wrong inflicted by those who are less miserable.
—GEORGE ELIOT
The surest way to remain poor is to be an honest man.
—NAPOLEON
I am as poor as Job, my lord, but not as patient.
—WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE, Henry IV
That amid our highest civilisation men faint and die with want
is not due to the niggardliness of nature, but to the injustice of
man. —HENRY GEORGE, Progress and Poverty
536 A Book of Essays
POWER
Power corrupts, but lack of power corrupts absolutely.
—ADLAI STEVENSON
Power is the ultimate aphrodisiac. —HENRY KISSINGER
Power will intoxicate the best hearts, as wine the strongest hearts.
No man is wise enough nor good enough to be trusted with
unlimited power. —WALTER COLTON
Wherever I found a living creature, there I found the will to power.
—FRIEDRICH WILHELM NIETZSCHE, Thus Spake Zarathustra
A friend in power is a friend lost.
—HENRY BROOKS ADAMS
What do I care about the law! Hain’t I got the power!
—CORNELIUS VANDERBILT
The property of power is to protect. —BLAISE PASCAL
PRAYER
If man prays in prosperity as fervently and whole-heartedly as he
does in adversity, how easily would he realise Brahman! When
man is threatened with a sure mishap, and when he knows no
remedy or defence against it, he, in desperation, always turns to
prayer.
—SWAMI CHINMAYANANDA
Is prayer your steering wheel or your spare tyre?
—CORRIE T. BOOM
Prayer is not an old woman’s idle amusement. Properly under-
stood and applied it is the most potent instrument of action.
—MAHATMA GANDHI
What is the best thing of all for a man, that he may ask from the
Gods? That he may be always at peace with himself. —Contest
of Homer and Hesiod
Pray to God but continue to row to the shore.
—RUSSIAN PROVERB
Prayer, among sane people, has never superseded practical efforts
to secure the desired end. —GEORGE SANTAYANA
A prayer, in its simplest definition, is merely a wish turned
heavenward. —PHILLIPS BROOKS
Our prayers should be for blessings in general, for God knows
best what is good for us. —SOCRATES
If you begin to live life looking for the God that is all around
you, every moment becomes a prayer. —FRANK BIANCO
From the World of Quotations ... 537
PREJUDICE
Prejudice is the child of ignorance. —WILLIAM HAZLITT
Opinions founded on prejudice are always sustained with the
greatest violence. —FRANCIS JEFFREY
Everyone is a prisoner of his own experiences. No one can
eliminate prejudices—just recognise them.
—EDWARD R. MURROW
Prejudice....is characterised by hardening of the categories.
—WILLIAM WARD
A prejudice is a vagrant opinion without visible means of support.
—AMBROSE BIERCE
PRIME MINISTER
The work of a Prime Minister is the loneliest job in the world.
—STANLEY BALDWIN
I believe the greatest asset a head of state can have is the ability
to get a good night’s sleep. —HAROLD WILSON
PRINCIPLE
You can’t learn too soon that the most useful thing about a
principle is that it can always be sacrificed to expediency.
—W. SOMERSET MAUGHAM
Everywhere the basis of principle is tradition.
—OLIVER WENDELL HOLMES, JR.
If one sticks too rigidly to one’s principles one would hardly see
anybody. —AGATHA CHRISTE
Important principles may and must be flexible.
—ABRAHAM LINCOLN
PROGRESS
All progress is based upon a universal innate desire of every
organism to live beyond its means.
—SAMUEL BUTLER, Notebooks
The civilised man has built a coach, but has lost the use of his
feet. —RALPH WALDO EMERSON, Self Reliance
Now, here, you see, it takes all the running you can do, to keep
in the same place. If you want to get somewhere else, you must
run at least twice as fast as that!
—LEWIS CARROLL, Through The Looking Glass
You can’t say civilisations don’t advance, however, for in every
war they kill you in a new way. —WILL ROGERS
538 A Book of Essays
PROMISES
He who is the most slow in making a promise is the most faithful
in the performance of it.
—JEAN JACQUES ROUSSEAU
The best way to keep one’s word is not to give it.
—NAPOLEON
Everyone’s a millionaire where promises are concerned.
—OVID
Undertake not what you cannot perform but be careful to keep
your promise. —WASHINGTON
PRUDENCE
Better safe than sorry. —PROVERB
People who live in glass houses should not throw stones.
—ENGLISH PROVERB
Judgement is not upon all occasions required, but discretion
always is. —EARL OF CHESTERFIELD
Sincerity is glass, discretion is diamond.
—ANDRE MAUROIS
An ounce of discretion is worth a pound of learning.
—PROVERB
I won’t quarrel with my bread and butter.
—JONATHAN SWIFT, Polite Conversation
PUBLIC OPINION
Public opinion is always in advance of the law.
—JOHN GALSWORTHY
From the World of Quotations ... 539
PUBLIC RELATIONS
The public relations formula is simple—either do what people
like, or make them like what you do.
—ARTHUR W. PAGE
PUNCTUALITY
I have always been a quarter of an hour before my time, and it
has made a man of me. —HORATIO NELSON
The trouble with being punctual is that nobody’s there to appre-
ciate it. —FRANKLIN P. JONES
Better three hours too soon than a minute too late.
—WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE
Unfaithfulness in the keeping of an appointment is an act of clear
dishonesty. You may as well borrow a person’s money as his time.
—HORACE MANN
I’ve been on a calender, but never on time.
—MARILYN MONROE
PUNISHMENT
A sovereign should not inflict excessive punishment, nor should
he use harsh words and speak ill of anyone at his back. —
Matsya Purana
Every person who is tempted to go astray does not deserve
punishment. —NAHJUL BALAGHA, Saying 14
When I came back to Dublin, I was court-martialled in my absence
and sentenced to death in my absence, so I said they could shoot
me in my absence.
—BRENDAN BEHAN, The Hostage
Men are not hanged for stealing horses, but that horses may not
be stolen. —GEORGE SAVILLE
540 A Book of Essays
QUARREL
Quarrels would not last for long if the fault were on only one
side. —FRANCOIS DE LA ROCHEFOUCAULD
In quarrelling the truth is always lost. —PUBLILIUS SYRUS
Those who in quarrels interpose;
Must often wipe a bloody nose. —JOHN GAY, Fables
It was completely fruitless to quarrel with the world, whereas the
quarrel with oneself was occasionally fruitful and always .........
interesting. —MAY SARTON
From the World of Quotations ... 541
QUOTATIONS
I know heaps of quotations, so I can always make quite a fair show
of knowledge. —O. DOUGLAS, The Setons
I always have a quotation for everything—it saves original
thinking. —DOROTHY L. SAYERS, Have His Carcass
He wrapped himself in quotations—as a beggar would enfold
himself in the purple of emperors.
—RUDYARD KIPLING, Many Inventions
What a good thing Adam had. When he said a good thing he knew
nobody had said it before.
—MARK TWAIN, Notebooks
Misquotation is, in fact, the pride and privilege of the learned.
A widely-read man never quotes accurately, for the rather obvious
reason that he has read too widely.
—HESKETH PEARSON, Common Misquotations
There is no reason why a book of quotations should be dull, it
has its uses in idleness as well as in study.
—H.L. MENCKEN
It seems pointless to be quoted if one isn’t going to be quotable...It’s
better to be quotable than honest.
—TOM STOPPARD
REASON
Passion and prejudice govern the world; only under the name of
reason. —JOHN WESLEY
He who will not reason, is a bigot; he who cannot is a fool; and
he who dares not, is a slave. —WILLIAM DRUMMOND
Reasons are not like garments, the worse for wearing.
—EARL OF ESSEX
Many are destined to reason wrongly; others, not to reason at all;
and others to prosecute those who do reason.
—VOLTAIRE
Man must not check reason by tradition, but must check tradition
by reason. —LEO TOLSTOY
Reason can in general do more than blind force.
—GALLUS
REBELLION
A little rebellion now and then....is a medicine necessary for the
sound health of government. —THOMAS JEFFERSON
A populace never rebels from passion for attack, but from
impatience of suffering. —EDMUND BURKE
Every act of rebellion expresses a nostalgia for innocence.
—ALBERT CAMUS
Rebel, n. A proponent of a new misrule who has failed to establish
it.
—AMBROSE BIERCE, The Devil’s Dictionary
A riot is at the bottom the language of the unheard.
—MARTIN LUTHER KING JR.
RECONCILIATION
Reconciliation with our enemies is only a desire of bettering our
condition, a weariness of contest, and the fear of some disaster.
—FRANCOIS DE LA ROCHEFOUCAULD
REGRET
I have seldom heard a train go by and not wished I was on it.
—PAUL THEROUX
Regrets are the natural property of grey hairs.
—CHARLES DICKENS
The bitterest tears shed over graves are for words left unsaid and
deeds left undone. —HARRIET BEECHER STOWE
RELIGION
Religion is a candle inside a multi-coloured lantern. Everyone
looks through a particular colour but the candle is always there.
—MOHAMMED NEGUIB
Man makes religion; religion does not make man. Religion is
indeed man’s self-consciousness and self-awareness so long as he
has not found himself or has lost himself again. Religion is the
sigh of the oppressed creatures, the heart of a heartless world, just
as it is the soul of soulless conditions. It is the opium of the people.
—KARL MARX
All religion relates to life, and the life of religion is to do good.
—EMANUEL SWEDENBURG
Vedanta only preaches the principle, and the method it leaves to
you. Take any path you like; follow any prophet you like; but
have only that method which suits your own nature, so that you
will be sure to progress.
—SWAMI VIVEKANANDA
It is the test of a good religion whether you can joke about it.
—G.K. CHESTERTON
I think we ought to have as great a regard for religion as we can,
so as to keep it out of as many things as possible.
—SEAN O’CASEY
The cosmic religious experience is the strongest and the noblest
driving force behind scientific research.
—ALBERT EINSTEIN
Religion is an illusion and it derives its strength from the fact that
it falls in with our instinctual desires.
—SIGMUND FREUD
544 A Book of Essays
REPENTANCE
The spirit burning but unbent,
May writhe, rebel—the weak alone repent!
—LORD BYRON
Life is a slate where all sins are written, from time to time we
rub the sponge of repentance over it so we can begin sinning again.
—GEORGE SAND
Remorse is impotence, it will sin again. Only repentance is strong,
it can end everything. —HENRY MILLER
Remorse sleeps during prosperity but awakes bitter consciousness
during adversity. —JEAN JACQUES ROUSSEAU
REPUTATION
Until you’ve lost your reputation, you never realise what a burden
it was or what freedom really is.
—MARGARET MITCHELL
One can survive everything nowadays, except death, and live
down anything except a good reputation.
—OSCAR WILDE
When I did well, I heard it never;
When I did ill, I heard it ever. —OLD ENGLISH RHYME
RESEARCH
The state of resentful coma that...dons dignify by the name of
research. —HAROLD LASKI
RESPONSIBILITY
In dreams begin responsibilities. —WILLIAM BUTLER YEATS
To be a man is precisely to be responsible.
—ANTOINE DE SAINT-EXUPERY
From the World of Quotations ... 545
RULES
You cannot put the same shoe on every foot.
—PUBLILIUS SYRUS
Rules and models destroy genius and art.
—WILLIAM HAZLITT
If you obey all the rules, you miss all the fun.
—KATHARINE HEPBURN
546 A Book of Essays
SCIENCE
We have genuflected before the god of science only to find that
it has given us the atomic bomb, producing fears and anxieties
that science can never mitigate.
—MARTIN LUTHER KING
It was Einstein who made the real trouble. He announced in 1905
that there was no such thing as absolute rest. After that there never
was.
—STEPHEN LEACOCK, The Boy I Left Behind Me
Our scientific power has outrun our spiritual power. We have
guided missiles and misguided men.
—MARTIN LUTHER KING
Science becomes dangerous only when it imagines that it has
reached its goal.
—GEORGE BERNARD SHAW, The Doctor’s Dilemma
To mistrust science and deny the validity of the scientific method
is to resign your job as a human. You’d better go look for work
as a plant or wild animal.
—P.J. O’ROURKE, Parliament of Whores
Science without religion is lame, religion without science is blind.
—ALBERT EINSTEIN
It is a mistake to believe that science consists in nothing but
conclusively proved propositions and it is unjust to demand that
it should. It is a demand only made by those who feel a craving
for authority in some form and a need to replace the religious
catechism by something else, even if it be a scientific one.
—SIGMUND FREUD
In science, all facts, no matter how trivial or banal, enjoy dem-
ocratic equality. —MARY MC CARTHY
Art is I; science is we. —CLAUDE BERNARD
Every great advance in science has issued from a new audacity
of imagination.
—JOHN DEWEY, The Quest for Certainty
Science and art belong to the whole world, and before them vanish
the barriers of nationality. —GOETHE
Science is nothing but developed perception, interpreted intent,
common sense rounded out and minutely articulated.
—GEORGE SANTAYANA, The Life of Reason
From the World of Quotations ... 547
SECRET
I know that’s a secret, for it’s whispered everywhere.
—WILLIAM CONGREVE
Where secrecy or mystery begins, vice or roguery is not far off.
—SAMUEL JOHNSON
A man can hide all things, excepting twain—
That he is drunk and that he is in love. —ANTIP LANES
In the mind and nature of a man, a secret is an ugly thing, like
a hidden physical defect. —ISAK DINESEN
SELFISHNESS
That man who lives for self alone.
Lives for the meanest mortal known.
—JOAQUIN MILLER, Walker in Nicaragua
Selfishness is the only real atheism; aspiration, unselfishness, the
only real religion.
—ISRAEL ZANGWILL, Children of the Ghetto
I have been a selfish being all my life, in practice, though not in
principle. —JANE AUSTEN
Human history is the sad result of each one looking out for himself.
—JULIO CARTAZAR
SELF-RESPECT
It is better to die on your feet than to live on your knees.
—DOLORES IBARRURI
SERVICE
To serve is beautiful, but only if it is done with joy and a whole
heart and a free mind. —PEARL S. BUCK
The pleasure we derive from doing favours is partly in the feeling
it gives us that we are not altogether worthless.
—ERIC HOFFER
They serve God well,
Who serve his creatures.
—CAROLINE NORTON, The Lady of La Garaye
The charity that is trifle to us can be precious to others.
—HOMER
To oblige persons often costs little and helps much.
—BALTASAR GRACIAN
548 A Book of Essays
SILENCE
Speech, is of time, silence is of eternity.
—THOMAS CARLYLE
Silences have a climax, when you have got to speak.
—ELIZABETH BOWEN
Silence is more eloquent than words.
—THOMAS CARLYLE, Heroes and Hero-Worship
Speech is silver, silence is golden. —GERMAN PROVERB
Do not the most moving moments of our lives find us all without
words? —MARCEL MARCEAU
Let a fool hold his tongue and he will pass for a sage.
—PUBLILIUS SYRUS
I regret often that I have spoken, never that I have been silent.
—PUBLILIUS SYRUS
Blessed are they who have nothing to say, and who cannot be
persuaded to say it. —LOWELL
Silence is the most perfect expression of scorn.
—GEORGE BERNARD SHAW
An absolute silence leads to sadness: it is the image of death.
—JEAN JACQUES ROUSSEAU
SIN
All sins tend to be addictive, and the terminal point of addiction
is what is called damnation. —W.H. AUDEN
He that falls into sin is a man; that grieves at it, is a saint; that
boasteth of it, is a devil.
—THOMAS FULLER, Holy State
Poverty and wealth are comparative sins. —VICTOR HUGO
Sins cannot be undone, only forgiven. —IGOR STRAVINSKY
Adam ate the apple, and our teeth still ache.
—HUNGARIAN PROVERB
SINCERITY
A little sincerity is a dangerous thing, and a great deal of it is
absolutely fatal. —OSCAR WILDE
Never complain about the number of hours you have put in to
do a job. Your nobility must estimate how much of you was put
into each hour of your daily work.
—SWAMI CHINMAYANANDA
From the World of Quotations ... 549
One surely and inevitably gains that which one truly desires and
for which one works honestly and patiently.
—Rig Veda
There is no greater delight than to be conscious of sincerity on
self-examination. —MENCIUS
SLAVERY
The true slave is he who is led away by his pleasures and can
neither see what is good for him nor act accordingly.
—BARUCH SPINOZA
Emancipate yourselves from mental slavery. None but ourselves
can free our minds. —BOB MARLEY
Servitude debases men to the point where they end up liking it.
—MARQUIS DE VAUVENARGUES
The whole commerce between master and slave is a perpetual
exercise of the most boisterous passions, the most unremitting
despotism on the one part, and degrading submission on the other.
—THOMAS JEFFERSON
Slaves are generally expected to sing as well as work.
—F. DOUGLAS
They are slaves who fear to speak
For the fallen and the weak.
—JAMES RUSSELL LOWELL, Stanzas on Freedom
SLEEP
Sleeping is no mean art: for its sake one must stay awake all day.
—FRIEDRICH WILHELM NIETZSCHE
The sleep of a labouring man is sweet. —The Bible
Sleep, rest of nature, O sleep, most gentle of the divinities, peace
of the soul, thou at whose presence care disappears, who soothest
hearts wearied with daily employments, and makest them strong
again for labour!
—OVID, Metamorphoses
SMILE
’Tis easy enough to be pleasant,
When life flows along like a song;
But the man worthwhile is the one who will smile
When everything goes dead wrong.
—ELLA WHEELER WILCOX, Worthwhile
The thing that goes the farthest towards making life worth- while,
That costs the least and does the most, is just a pleasant smile.
—WILBUR D. NESBIT, Let Us Smile
550 A Book of Essays
SOCIETY
The spirit of truth and the spirit of freedom—they are the pillars
of society. —HENRIK IBSEN
The great society is a place where men are more concerned with
the quality of their goods than with the quantity of their goods.
—LYNDON B. JOHNSON
Society is no comfort
To one not sociable. —WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE
To get into the best society nowadays, one has either to feed
people, amuse people, or shock people.
—OSCAR WILDE, A Woman of No Importance
Society is always trying in some way or other to grind us down
to a single flat surface.
—OLIVER WENDELL HOLMES, SR.
SOLITUDE
Whosoever is delighted in solitude is either a beast or a god.
—FRANCIS BACON
Solitude is the playfield of Satan. —VLADIMIR NABOKOV
What a commentary on our civilisation when being alone is
considered suspect; when one has to apologise for it, make
excuses, hide the fact that one practises it—like a secret vice!
—ANNE MORROW LINDBERGH
I never found the companion that was so companionable as
solitude. —HENRY DAVID THOREAU, Solitude
Solitude is as needful to the imagination as society is wholesome
for the character.
—JAMES RUSSELL LOWELL, Among My Books
SPEECH
Speech is the mirror of action. —SOLON
Speech is the index of the mind. —SENECA
That which is repeated too often becomes insipid and tedious.
—BOILEAU
If your lips would keep from slips,
Five things observe with care;
To whom you speak, of whom you speak,
And how, and when, and where.
—W.E. NORRIS, Thirlby Hall
From the World of Quotations ... 551
SPORTS
Serious sport has nothing to do with fair play. It is bound up with
hatred, jealousy, boastfulness, disregard of all rules and sadistic
pleasure in witnessing violence: in other words it is war minus
the shooting. —GEORGE ORWELL
When a man wants to murder a tiger he calls it sport: when the
tiger wants to murder him he calls it ferocity.
—GEORGE BERNARD SHAW, Maxims for Revolutionists
When I step onto the court, I don’t have to think about anything.
If I have a problem off the court, I find that after I play, my mind
is clearer and I can come up with a better solution. It’s like a
therapy. It relaxes me and allows me to solve problems.
—MICHAEL JORDAN
STOICISM
Allah giveth life to you, then causeth you to die, then gathereth
you unto the Day of Resurrection whereof there is no doubt. But
most of mankind know not.
—The Qoran
For to the one that is born death is certain and certain is birth
for the one that has died. Therefore for what is unavoidable, thou
shouldst not grieve. —Bhagavad Gita
Let a man accept his Destiny,
No pity and no tears. —EURIPIDES
Be content with what you are, and wish not change; nor dread
your last day, nor long for it. —MARTIAL
The stoical scheme of supplying our wants by lopping off our
desires, is like cutting off our feet, when we want shoes.
—JONATHAN SWIFT
SUCCESS
If at first you don’t succeed, try, try again. Then quit. No use being
a damn fool about it. —W.C. FIELDS
Success is counted sweetest
By those who ne’er succeed. —EMILY DICKINSON, Success
The toughest thing about success is that you’ve got to keep on
being a success. —IRVING BERLIN
552 A Book of Essays
SUPERSTITION
Superstition is the religion of feeble minds.
—EDMUND BURKE
Superstition sets the whole world in flames; philosophy quenches
them. —VOLTAIRE
In all superstitions wise men follow fools.
—FRANCIS BACON
Men become superstitious not because they have too much
imagination, because they are not aware that they have any.
—GEORGE SANTAYANA
Religion is not removed by removing superstition.
—CICERO
TAX
The income tax has made more liars out of the American people
than golf has. —WILL ROGERS
The art of taxation consists in so plucking the goose as to obtain
the largest possible amount of feathers with the least possible
amount of hissing. —JEAN BAPTISTE COLBERT
People want just taxes more than they want lower taxes. They want
to know that every man is paying his proportionate share
according to his wealth. —WILL ROGERS
From the World of Quotations ... 553
TEMPTATION
Is this her fault or mine?
The tempter or the tempted, who sins most?
—WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE
I can resist everything except temptation.
—OSCAR WILDE, Lady Windermere’s Fan
Honest bread is very well—it’s the butter that makes the temp-
tation. —DOUGLAS JERROLD, The Catspaw
Don’t worry about avoiding temptation. As you grow older it will
avoid you. —JOEY ADAMS
It is easier to stay out than get out. —MARK TWAIN
Blessed is the man that endureth temptation; for when he is tried,
he shall receive the crown of life. —The Bible
554 A Book of Essays
THOUGHT
I think, therefore I am. —RENE DESCARTES
Any man may make a mistake, none but a fool will stick to it.
Second thoughts are best as the proverb says.
—CICERO
Great thoughts reduced to practice become great acts.
—WILLIAM HAZLITT
There is nothing either good or bad, but thinking makes it so.
—WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE, Hamlet
Our life is what our thoughts make it.
—MARCUS AURELIUS
I have no riches but my thoughts,
Yet these are wealth enough for me. —SARA TEASDOLE
Thoughts are energy. And you can make your world or break your
world by thinking. —SUSAN TAYLOR
Great thoughts come from the heart.
—MARQUIS DE VAUVANARGUES
Yond Cassius has a lean and hungry look;
He thinks too much: such men are dangerous.
—WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE, Julius Caesar
TIME
The past must no longer be used as an anvil for beating out the
present and the future. —PAUL-EMILE BORDAUS
This is the first age that’s paid much attention to the future, which
is a little ironic since we may not have one.
—ARTHUR C. CLARKE
Ah, fill the cup: what boots it to repent
How Time is slipping underneath our feet;
Unborn, Tomorrow and dead Yesterday,
Why fret about them if Today be sweet!
—OMAR KHAYYAM
I watch the wheels of Nature’s mazy plan,
And learn the future by the past of man. —CAMPBELL
Why doesn’t the past decently bury itself, instead of sitting and
waiting to be admitted by the present?
—D.H. LAWRENCE
I never think of the future. It comes soon enough.
—ALBERT EINSTEIN
Do not occupy your precious time except with the most precious
of things, and the most precious of human things is the state of
being occupied between the past and the future.
—AHMAD BIN ISA AL-KHARRAZ
From the World of Quotations ... 555
TIMELINESS
The time to repair the roof is when the sun is shining.
—JOHN FITZGERALD KENNEDY
There’s a time for all things.
—WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE, Comedy of Errors
A stitch in time saves nine. —ENGLISH PROVERB
TRAVELLING
Travel teaches tolerance. —BENJAMIN DISRAELI
A wise traveller never despises his own country.
—CARLO GOLDONI, Pamela
Good company in a journey makes the way seem the shorter.
—IZAAK WALTON, The Complete Angler
He who would travel happily must travel light.
—ANTOINE DE SAINT-EXUPERY
There is nothing worse for motals than a wandering life.
—HOMER
Too often travelling, instead of broadening the mind, merely
lengthens the conversation. —ELIZABETH DREW
As the Spanish proverb says, ‘He who would bring home the
wealth of the Indies must carry the wealth of the Indies with him’.
So it is in travelling : a man must carry knowledge with him, if
he would bring home knowledge.
—SAMUEL JOHNSON, Boswell’s Life of Johnson
TRUTH
There should be truth in thought, truth in speech, and truth in
action. —MAHATMA GANDHI
Some men love truth so much that they seem to be in continual
fear lest she should catch a cold on overexposure.
—SAMUEL BUTLER
There are no whole truths; all truths are half truths. It is trying
to treat them as whole truths that plays the devil.
—A.N. WHITEHEAD
A man should either discover the Truth for himself or learn it from
someone else. If this is not possible he should take the best and
most irrefragable of human theories and make it the raft on which
he sails through life. —PLATO
’Tis is strange—but true, for truth is always strange, stranger than
fiction. —LORD BYRON, Don Juan
Truth ever lovely—since the world began,
The foe of tyrants, and the friend of man.
—THOMAS CAMPBELL
My way of joking is to tell the truth. It’s the funniest joke in the
world.
—GEORGE BERNARD SHAW, John Bull’s Other Island
From the World of Quotations ... 557
UNCERTAINTY
Without measureless and perpetual uncertainty the drama of
human life would be destroyed. —WINSTON CHURCHILL
UGLINESS
Better an ugly face than an ugly mind. —JAMES ELLIS
The secret of ugliness consists not in irregularity but in being
uninteresting. —RALPH WALDO EMERSON
Absolute and entire ugliness is rare. —RUSKIN
UNITY
We must indeed all hang together, or most assuredly, we shall
all hang separately. —BENJAMIN FRANKLIN
When bad men combine, the good must associate; else they will
fall one by one. —EDMUND BURKE
There are no problems we cannot solve together, and very few
that we can solve by ourselves. —LYNDON B. JOHNSON
A house divided against itself cannot stand.
—ABRAHAM LINCOLN
By union, the smallest states thrive, by discord the greatest are
destroyed. —SALLUST
There are only two forces that unite men—fear and interest.
—NAPOLEON I
UNIVERSE
My own suspicion is that the universe is not only queerer than
we suppose, but queerer than we can suppose.
—J.B.S. HALDANE
The whole visible world is only an imperceptible atom in the
ample bosom of nature. No idea approaches it.
—BLAISE PASCAL
The universe begins to look more like a great thought than like
a great machine. —JAMES JEANS
VICE
What’s vice today may be virtue tomorrow.
—HENRY FIELDING
Half the vices which the world condemns most loudly have seeds
of good in them and require moderate use rather than total
abstinence. —SAMUEL BUTLER
From the World of Quotations ... 559
VICTORY
The problems of victory are more agreeable than those of defeat,
but they are no less difficult.
—WINSTON CHURCHILL
It is the contest that delights us, not the victory. We are pleased
with the combat of animals, but not with the victor tearing the
vanquished. What is sought for is the crisis of victory, and the
instant it comes, it brings satiety.
—BLAISE PASCAL
For when the One Great Scorer comes to write against your name,
He marks not that you won or lost—but how you played the game.
—GRANTLAND RICE
Winning isn’t everything, but wanting to win is.
—VINCE LOMBARDI
Victories that are cheap are cheap. Those only are worth having
which come as a result of hard fighting.
—HENRY WARD BEECHER
VIOLENCE
Violence shapes and obsesses our society, and if we do not stop
being violent, we have no future. —EDWARD BOND
It is better to be violent, if there is violence in our hearts, than
to put on the cloak of non-violence to cover impotence.
—MAHATMA GANDHI
Today’s violence is the rhetoric of the period.
—JOSE ORTEGA Y. GASSET
VIRTUE
All virtue is summed up in dealing justly. —ARISTOTLE
It is the function of vice to keep virtue within reasonable bounds.
—SAMUEL BUTLER
No people do so much harm as those who go about doing good.
—MANDELL CREIGHTON
It is queer how it’s always one’s virtues and not one’s vices that
precipitate into disaster. —REBECCA WEST
Virtue is like a rich stone, best plain set.
—FRANCIS BACON
560 A Book of Essays
WAR
War does not even promise victory or the fruits of victory. To live
on the verge of war and to practice brinkmanship is, therefore,
the absence of wisdom.
—JAWAHARLAL NEHRU
War never settles who’s right, only who’s left.
—ANONYMOUS
War is capitalism with the gloves off. —TOM STOPPARD
War, n. A byproduct of the arts of peace.
—AMBROSE BIERCE, The Devil’s Dictionary
More than an end to war we want an end to the beginnings of
all wars. —FRANKLIN D. ROOSEVELT
Most sorts of diversion in men, children, and other animals, are
an imitation of fighting. —JONATHAN SWIFT
War is the science of destruction. —S.C. ABBOTT
War cannot be divorced from politics for a single moment.
—MAO TSE TUNG
All the gods are dead except the god of war.
—ELDRIDGE CLEAVER
Mankind must put an end to war or war will put an end to
mankind. —JOHN FITZGERALD KENNEDY
From the World of Quotations ... 561
War alone brings up to its highest tension all human energy and
puts the stamp of nobility upon the peoples who have the courage
to face it. —BENITO MUSSOLINI
The quickest way of ending a war is to lose it.
—GEORGE ORWELL
You can no more win a war than you can win an earthquake.
—JEANNETTE RANKIN
There never was a good war or a bad peace.
—BENJAMIN FRANKLIN
Older men declare war. But it is the youth that must fight and
die. —H. HOOVER
An empire founded by war has to maintain itself by war.
—MONTESQUIEU
What distinguishes war is not that man is slain, but that he is slain,
spoiled, crushed by the cruelty, the injustice, the treachery, the
murderous hand of man.
—WILLIAM ELLERY CHANNING
The essence of war is violence. Moderation in war is imbecility.
—LORD FISHER
There is no such thing as an inevitable war. If war comes it will
be from failure of human wisdom. —BONAR LAW
O God assist our side; at least, avoid assisting the enemy and leave
the rest to me. —PRINCE LEOPOLD
WEAPONS
A weapon is an enemy even to its owner.
—TURKISH PROVERB
You may be obliged to wage war, but not to use poisoned arrows.
——BALTASAR GRACIAN
.....bombs are unbelievable until they actually fall.
—PATRICK WHITE
We develop weapons, not to wage war, but to prevent war. Only
in the clear light of this greater truth can we properly examine
the lesser matter of testing of our nuclear weapons.
—DWIGHT D. EISENHOWER
WEATHER
As a rule man is a fool,
When it’s hot he wants it cool,
When it’s cool he wants it hot,
Always wanting what is not. —ANONYMOUS
562 A Book of Essays
WISDOM
A wise man will make more opportunities than he finds.
—FRANCIS BACON
Where wisdom is called for, force is of little use.
—HERODOTUS
The only infallible criterion of wisdom to vulgar minds— success.
—EDMUND BURKE
Knowledge can be communicated, but not wisdom.
—HERMAN HESSE
It is easy to be wise after the event. —ENGLIS PROVERB
Wise men learn more from fools than fools from the wise.
—CATO, THE CENSOR
Nine-tenths of wisdom consists in being wise in time.
—THEODORE ROOSEVELT
The art of being wise is the art of knowing what to overlook.
—WILLIAM JAMES
It is very foolish to wish to be exclusively wise.
—FRANCOIS DE LA ROCHEFOUCAULD
WOMAN
O Woman, you are not merely the handiwork of God, but also
of men; these are ever endowing you with beauty from their own
hearts...You are one-half woman and one-half dream.
—RABINDRANATH TAGORE
Women today are innovators, organisers and leaders to a degree
previously unknown in Western culture. We are the richer for it.
—BR. TERRY TASTARD
A sufficient measure of civilisation is the influence of good women.
—RALPH WALDO EMERSON
From the World of Quotations ... 563
WORDS
A very great part of the mischiefs that vex this world arise from
words. —EDMUND BURKE
But words once spoke can never be recall’d.
—WENTWORTH DILLON
We should have a great many fewer disputes in the world if words
were taken for that they are, the signs of our ideas only, and not
for things themselves.
—JOHN LOCKE, Essay on the Human Understanding
A word after a word after a word is power.
—MARGARET ATWOOD
Words are a form of action, capable of influencing change. Their
articulation represents a complete, lived experience.
—INGRID BENGIS
My words fly up, my thoughts remain below:
Words without thoughts never to heaven go.
—WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE, Hamlet
He utters empty words, he utters sound without mind.
—VIRGIL, Aeneid
For words, like Nature, half reveal
And half conceal the Soul within.
—ALFRED TENNYSON, In Memoriam
This is a confusing and uncertain period, when a thousand wise
words can go completely unnoticed, and one thoughtless word
can provide an utterly non-sensical furore.
—VACLAV HAVEL
Words are, of course, the most powerful drug used by mankind.
—RUDYARD KIPLING
The more articulate one is, the more dangerous words become.
—MAY SARTON
Who has words at the right moment?
—CHARLOTTE BRONTE
From the World of Quotations ... 565
The difference between the right word and the almost right word
is the difference between lightning and the lightning bug.
—MARK TWAIN
Words form the thread on which we string our experiences.
—ALDOUS HUXLEY
Words should be scattered like seeds, no matter how small the
seed may be, if it has once found favourable ground, it unfolds
its strength. —SENECA
Proper words in proper places make the true definition of style.
—JONATHAN SWIFT
WORK
Man cannot reach the shrine if he does not make the pilgrimage.
—SARDAR PATEL
Always do without attachment the work you have to do; for a
man who does his work without attachment attains the Supreme.
—Bhagvaad Gita
It is not possible for you to give up work altogether. Your very
nature will lead you to it whether you like it or not. Therefore
the scriptures ask you to work in a detached spirit; not to crave
for results. To work in such a spirit of detachment is known as
Karma Yoga.
—SRI RAMAKRISHNA
Work is much more fun than fun. —NOEL COWARD
Some people work twelve hours a day....until they find a job.
—ANONYMOUS
When work is a pleasure, life is a joy! When work is a duty, life
is slavery. —MAXIM GORKY
By working faithfully eight hours a day you may eventually get
to be a boss and work twelve hours a day.
—ROBERT FROST
The finest plans have always been spoiled by the littleness of those
that should carry them out. Even emperors can’t do it all by
themselves. —BERTOLT BRECHT
There is a homely adage which runs ‘Speak softly and carry a big
stick, you will go far’. —THEODORE ROOSEVELT
One of the best ways of avoiding necessary and even urgent tasks
is to seem to be busily employed on things that are already done.
—JOHN KENNETH GALBRAITH
It is better to wear out than to rust out.
—RICHARD CUMBERLAND
566 A Book of Essays
WORRY
Worry affects circulation and profoundly affects the heart. I have
never known a man who died from overwork, but many who died
from doubt. —CHARLES H. MAYO
Worry is interest paid on trouble before it becomes due.
—ANONYMOUS
Never trouble trouble till trouble troubles you.
—ANONYMOUS
When you’re an orthodox worrier, some days are worse than
others. —ERNA BOMBECK
Worry is a circle of inefficient thoughts whirling about a point of
fear. —AUSTEN RIGGS
The young man knows the rule, but the old man knows the
exceptions. —O.W. HOLMES
Youth is like spring, an overpraised season.
—SAMUEL BUTLER
All sorts of allowances are made for the illusions of youth; and
none, or almost none, for the disenchantments of age.
—ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON
All the world’s a mass of folly;
Youth is gay, age melancholy:
Youth is spending, age is thrifty
Mad at twenty, cold at fifty;
Man is nought but folly’s slave
From the cradle to the grave.
—W.H. IRELAND, Modern Ship of Fools
Crabbed age and youth cannot live together;
Youth is full of pleasure, age is full of care;
Youth like summer morn, age like winter weather;
Youth like summer brave, age like winter bare;
Youth is hot and bold, age is weak and cold;
Youth is wild, age is tame.
Age I do abhor thee; youth I do adore thee.
—WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE
ZEAL
Zeal with knowledge is fire without light.
—THOMAS FULLER
Zeal is very very blind, or badly regulated, when it encroaches
upon the rights of others.
—PASQUIER QUESNEL
Through zeal knowledge is gotten, through lack of zeal, knowl-
edge is lost, let a man who knows this double path of gain and
loss thus place himself that knowledge may grow. —BUDDHA